the_o argument_n seem_v of_o force_n we_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o command_a work_n though_o to_o we_o now_o impossible_a see_v once_o we_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v the_o high_a of_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o command_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o impair_v strength_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n never_o have_v that_o power_n and_o the_o law_n never_o require_v it_o it_o be_v injustice_n according_a to_o all_o party_n to_o exact_v it_o answ_n let_v those_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o arminian_n in_o this_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o law_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o a_o insufficient_a direction_n see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o how_o they_o can_v vindicate_v god_n justice_n thus_o impeach_v but_o the_o orthodox_n party_n have_v still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o integrity_n that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v though_o then_o it_o perform_v not_o that_o office_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o see_v dead_a body_n though_o then_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o such_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_a there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n no_o interpreter_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v contain_v in_o that_o negative_a thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n heb._n 11._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o require_v what_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o put_v trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n within_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v love_n and_o obedience_n and_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o affiance_n or_o trust_n if_o we_o conceive_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o duty_n express_o there_o name_v or_o the_o evil_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o very_o scant_a and_o narrow_a we_o shall_v see_v small_a reason_n of_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psalm_n 119._o 96._o but_o in_o case_n we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n then_o scarce_o any_o duty_n be_v more_o clear_o lay_v down_o then_o this_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o one_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o say_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o gospel-light_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v tender_v the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o object_n no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v evince_v abraham_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v his_o son_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v his_o country_n but_o when_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o case_n he_o have_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o a_o nature_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o not_o immediate_o explicit_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o command_n intervening_a therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 37._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o john_n 3._o 23._o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n of_o it_o see_v molin_n anatom_n arminianis_n cap._n 11._o respon_n wallaei_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la johannis_n arnol._n corvini_n cap._n 11._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 105._o burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 117._o a_o far_a difficulty_n here_o offer_v itself_o obj._n and_o a_o obstruction_n lay_v against_o that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v after_o intend_a if_o the_o covenant_n or_o second_o covenant_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o work_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o it_o election_n and_o of_o no_o great_a latitude_n and_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n be_v reconcile_v only_o these_o be_v in_o covenant_n when_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a make_v good_a confine_v not_o this_o covenant_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n know_v only_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o legislative_a power_n have_v its_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o this_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n for_o mankind_n man_n have_v never_o enjoy_v that_o light_n man_n have_v never_o have_v a_o oracle_n or_o a_o ordinance_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n yet_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o reconciliation_n nor_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o election_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o either_o of_o both_o in_o order_n towards_o it_o as_o ordinance_n therefore_o be_v christ_n gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o these_o ordinance_n do_v not_o yet_o die_v or_o rise_v with_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o covenant_n when_o yet_o all_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o it_o nor_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o a_o divine_a singular_o eminent_a have_v lay_v down_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_a distinguish_v and_o save_v see_v gift_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o not_o spiritual_a distinguish_v and_o save_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a i_o dare_v grant_v that_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o spiritual_a work_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o yield_v for_o i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o mankind_n assent_v to_o master_n owen_n and_o master_n stalham_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o lay_v of_o god_n respite_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a penalty_n on_o man_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o outward_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o affirm_v that_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v all_o save_v spiritual_a and_o distinguish_a see_v they_o neither_o confer_v salvation_n nor_o save_a grace_n on_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o yet_o those_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o have_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n make_v free_a of_o that_o city_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o chap._n xviii_o farther_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o farther_n difference_n of_o importance_n between_o these_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n annex_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n this_o alone_a so_o diversify_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o in_o circumstance_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n but_o in_o substance_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o least_o difference_n in_o condition_n diversify_v bargain_n and_o agreement_n on_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o difference_n be_v same_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o in_o which_o god_n engage_v himself_o or_o in_o which_o man_n be_v engage_v either_o the_o stipulation_n on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o the_o restipulation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n the_o former_a unto_o which_o god_n be_v engage_v be_v either_o reward_n in_o case_n of_o
change_n out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o instance_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o and_o resolution_n about_o thing_n kekâ—rman_n p._n 107._o a_o transient_a act_n be_v not_o terminate_v within_o the_o subject_n but_o have_v its_o effect_n and_o be_v terminate_v upon_o some_o other_o object_n now_o if_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o may_v apply_v these_o to_o god_n for_o we_o otherwise_o can_v reach_v none_o of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o transient_a and_o no_o immanent_a act_n it_o work_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n bring_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o esteem_v which_o though_o it_o work_v no_o physical_a change_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v terminate_v in_o he_o that_o act_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v as_o real_a a_o effect_n upon_o joseph_n and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o in_o his_o advancement_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o rule_v in_o egypt_n as_o though_o a_o physician_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o our_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v rather_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o action_n immanent_a in_o god_n so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v justification_n a_o act_n in_o time_n not_o from_o eternity_n paul_n have_v mention_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sai_z such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 1._o corinth_n 6._o 11._o once_o they_o be_v not_o but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v act_v a_o season_n in_o which_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v it_o be_v affix_v to_o faith_n act_n 13._o 38._o now_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v a_o ministry_n be_v continual_o employ_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 19_o john_n 20._o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o justification_n be_v as_o election_n from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o work_v they_o not_o to_o election_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a there_o be_v senior_n and_o junior_n in_o this_o privilege_n one_o obtain_v it_o before_o another_o andronicus_n and_o jâ—nia_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o these_o evident_a proof_n will_v take_v with_o my_o faith_n above_o a_o thousand_o such_o subtlety_n but_o herein_o the_o school_n in_o their_o application_n of_o these_o act_n to_o god_n speak_v according_a as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n four_o object_n it_o be_v far_a object_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n have_v be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o all_o our_o sin_n do_v meet_v in_o he_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v answ_n it_o profit_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o in_o each_o age_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o over_o and_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n pay_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o like_a necessary_a of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n for_o life_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v behind_o election_n do_v not_o overthrow_v christ_n redemption_n but_o do_v establish_v it_o redemption_n do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o application_n but_o do_v establish_v it_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o far_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o discharge_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o far_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n through_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v all_o one_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v baxter_n of_o justification_n aphorism_n 15._o davenant_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 5._o p._n 58_o etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n object_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n and_o then_o it_o can_v justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o i_o pull_v down_o what_o i_o build_v and_o run_v upon_o contradiction_n i_o answer_v answ_n i_o shall_v rather_o judge_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v before_o express_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n god_n tender_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n he_o covenant_n for_o this_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v then_o we_o keep_v covenant_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o justification_n we_o as_o well_o do_v what_o god_n require_v as_o receive_v what_o he_o tender_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o take_v god_n gift_n and_o thereby_o keep_v covenant_n and_o receive_v life_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v both_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o instrument_n here_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o just_a corollary_n infer_v call_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o every_o duty_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o require_v faith_n be_v his_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a work_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o there_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n command_v but_o a_o believe_a man_n through_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v for_o it_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o thâ—se_a that_o believe_v as_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o we_o see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v heb._n 11._o and_o all_o of_o those_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n what_o christ_n can_v do_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o acceptation_n they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o christ_n overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o this_o be_v their_o victory_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o christ_n tread_v down_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o a_o man_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o universal_a obedience_n he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o promise_n a_o word_n from_o god_n be_v enough_o for_o faith_n he_o know_v how_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v above_o anxious_a thought_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v what_o he_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v he_o clothe_v know_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n hab_fw-mi 3._o 17_o 18._o he_o know_v how_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o spiritual_a privilege_n for_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o evelasting_a salvation_n he_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v how_o to_o
faith_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 3._o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o reason_n god_n take_v they_o into_o communion_n unto_o visible_a fellowship_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n say_v master_n wood_n append._n p._n 169_o 170._o if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o to_o heathen_n bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o argue_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n upon_o profession_n and_o by_o baptism_n their_o right_n to_o church-fellowship_n in_o any_o visible_a church-society_n i_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n abundant_o to_o favour_v it_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o convert_n act_n 21._o 20._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o baptism_n baptize_v the_o same_o day_n for_o a_o great_a part_n sometime_o as_o appear_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o we_o read_v refuse_v but_o all_o receive_v yea_o not_o a_o scruple_n raise_v save_v of_o one_o only_a as_o i_o remember_v which_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o good_a ananias_n fear_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9_o 14._o if_o the_o competentes_fw-la as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n man_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o church-fellowship_n have_v then_o enter_v at_o so_o strait_a a_o door_n as_o now_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v put_v to_o pass_v where_o a_o glib_a tongue_n be_v in_o a_o far_o fair_a way_n to_o take_v than_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o no_o small_a bustle_n about_o it_o when_o we_o find_v murmur_n of_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v 6._o 1._o we_o shall_v sure_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o have_v they_o be_v neglect_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o find_v exception_n take_v and_o some_o refuse_v by_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n one_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n satisfactione_n that_o man_n seek_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o far_a satisfaction_n give_v instance_n in_o no_o other_o but_o john_n baptist_n and_o say_v the_o baptist_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o seek_v it_o unto_o baptism_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o no_o text_n either_o of_o matthew_n or_o luke_n which_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pareus_n paraeus_n the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v baptism_n but_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o he_o add_v judicare_fw-la aretius_n who_o say_v they_o seek_v baptism_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v say_v our_o author_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v baptize_v but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o their_o authority_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o baptist_n reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o when_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o reproof_n with_o his_o exhortation_n be_v end_v there_o follow_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n luke_n that_o those_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o do_v refuse_v luke_n 7._o 30._o but_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n can_v instance_n any_o precedent_n or_o produce_v any_o scripture-ordinance_n for_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o church_n the_o relation_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n among_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o like_a reason_n to_o evince_v it_o to_o which_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n plant_v church_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v propagate_v in_o future_a age_n and_o know_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n as_o now_o by_o some_o be_v assert_v will_v yet_o whole_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o old_a testament-scripture_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o analogy_n and_o through_o all_o age_n till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v lie_v hide_v and_o never_o discover_v and_o leave_v we_o by_o our_o reason_n to_o discover_v it_o in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o set_v our_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n of_o which_o he_o so_o sad_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o or_o rather_o justle_v out_o his_o threshold_n with_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v any_o door_n for_o admission_n at_o which_o the_o primitive_a saint_n enter_v and_o set_a up_o a_o covenant_n of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o it_o and_o master_n john_n goodwin_n be_v sometime_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v he_o that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o leave_v heathen_n haply_o call_v by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o our_o own_o case_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_v nation_n a_o kingdom_n subjugate_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enjoy_v save_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v among_o we_o here_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o divers_a position_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o judgement_n first_o where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v a_o people_n own_v he_o in_o covenant_n yet_o much_o more_o may_v be_v require_v for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o regulate_v of_o it_o where_o a_o people_n accept_v of_o a_o king_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n there_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v as_o a_o monarch_n yet_o far_o care_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o law_n tender_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o second_o ordinance_n a_o people_n in_o a_o vicinity_n or_o neighbourhood_n dwell_v together_o aught_o to_o associate_v themselves_o and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o that_o neighbourhood_n according_a to_o their_o best_a convenience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o a_o people_n scatter_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n rule_v so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n at_o corinth_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o laodicea_n but_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o church_n make_v up_o of_o member_n reside_v at_o all_o those_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o like_a distance_n that_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o make_v not_o up_o a_o church_n congregational_a will_v be_v easy_o grant_v infidel_n turk_n pagan_n may_v cohabit_v they_o may_v make_v a_o idol-church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o co-habitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o be_v one_o ingredient_n saint_n cohabit_v that_o be_v in_o new_a testament-language_n man_n separate_v for_o god_n not_o jew_n nor_o infidel_n but_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o ordinance_n as_o in_o
duty_n they_o ought_v be_v a_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n ought_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n and_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastor_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o the_o pastor_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n the_o people_n some_z at_z ephesus_z some_o at_o corinth_n some_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o scatter_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o find_v seven_o several_a epistle_n write_v from_o heaven_n to_o seven_o several_a church_n all_o which_o have_v their_o abode_n at_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o church_n bear_v its_o name_n these_o be_v scripture-churche_n now_o if_o any_o one_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o christian_n some_o inhabit_v at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n some_o at_o another_o a_o three_o at_o a_o three_o place_n scarce_o three_o of_o one_o town_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o mind_n here_o be_v not_o scripture-order_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o a_o apocryphal_a confusion_n exception_n may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o over-large_a extent_n and_o disorder_a situation_n of_o divers_a parochial_a congregation_n which_o call_v for_o reformation_n come_v too_o near_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v but_o parochial_a assembly_n not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n viz._n a_o people_n inhabit_v at_o convenient_a distance_n and_o join_v together_o under_o officer_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o come_v up_o both_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o primitive_a time_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v have_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v within_o that_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v congregate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v yield_v as_o it_o must_v be_v for_o church_n mere_o congregational_a than_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o parish-congregation_n that_o be_v congregation_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o vicinity_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n saint_n that_o make_v up_o a_o church_n be_v still_o saint_n in_o cohabitation_n such_o convenient_a number_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n do_v not_o live_v divide_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v some_o here_o some_o there_o but_o be_v as_o in_o faith_n so_o in_o habitation_n join_v together_o three_o inhabit_v all_o profess_v christian_n in_o such_o cohabitation_n especial_o the_o civil_a power_n authorise_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v member_n and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o as_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o separation_n for_o god_n and_o a_o profess_a engagement_n to_o real_a holiness_n there_o be_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o repulse_n those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o learn_v be_v take_v into_o the_o school_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o uppermost_a form_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n see_v reverend_a master_n cotton_n lay_v down_o certain_a proposition_n consent_v to_o on_o both_o side_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church-member_n page_n 1._o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v initiate_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n until_o they_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o fellowship_n for_o even_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o mar._n 10._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v from_o we_o into_o those_o part_n of_o america_n here_o they_o be_v in_o infancy_n baptize_v here_o they_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v here_o into_o such_o church-fellowship_n than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o as_o we_o abhor_v to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o far_o conclude_v their_o baptism_n here_o a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o application_n of_o a_o little_a common_a water_n they_o who_o baptism_n be_v valid_a be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o baptize_v estate_n can_v be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o that_o body_n the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a by_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o know_v define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o etc._n etc._n admission_n into_o church-membership_a they_o then_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n never_o doubt_v which_o reverend_a master_n cotton_n seem_v to_o affirm_v likewise_o and_o i_o know_v no_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o question_n assoon_o as_o any_o be_v disciple_v through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v thus_o receive_v i_o have_v often_o marvel_v what_o man_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church_n when_o the_o party_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v already_o equal_a right_n with_o themselves_o to_o membership_n have_v they_o any_o other_o or_o better_a right_o than_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o then_o submit_v it_o to_o scripture-trial_n i_o know_v none_o other_o that_o will_v abide_v the_o testae_fw-la if_o they_o confess_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o admission_n than_o their_o title_n be_v as_o good_a that_o be_v thus_o before_o admit_v as_o they_o that_o give_v they_o admission_n their_o plea_n in_o both_o be_v one_o viz._n birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o they_o pass_v by_o either_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o admittance_n desire_v or_o that_o through_o scruple_n can_v join_v themselves_o not_o see_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o what_o do_v they_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n without_o and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n then_o they_o leave_v they_o without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n act_n 2._o 47._o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v add_v nor_o save_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v a_o comment_n as_o strange_a as_o new_a but_o all_o be_v add_v and_o none_o refuse_v that_o will_v enter_v themselves_o into_o salvation-way_n which_o they_o may_v do_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o novelty_n at_o that_o time_n possess_v with_o amazement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n under_o great_a present_a conviction_n through_o peter_n powerful_a scripture-application_n and_o upon_o twenty_o other_o account_n which_o may_v be_v but_o fit_v flashing_n or_o present_a work_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v all_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o ahashuerus_n and_o offer_v for_o purification_n esther_n 2._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o make_v queen_n but_o none_o be_v make_v queen_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v and_o purify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o as_o many_o passage_n from_o several_a hand_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o well_o concern_v such_o that_o be_v refuse_v as_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n all_o but_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n be_v with_o those_o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o communion_n be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o covenant_n or_o separate_v way_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o church-constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o scripture-pattern_n rest_v far_a to_o be_v inquire_v and_o debate_v four_o church_n man_n by_o providence_n seat_v among_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o join_v in_o ordinance_n as_o before_o must_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v abuse_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o respective_a society_n on_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v than_o by_o any_o mean_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o we_o find_v frequent_a advice_n in_o scripture_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n hebrew_n 10._o
in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o the_o old_a churchway_n of_o administration_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o fall_v that_o present_a administration_n to_o be_v take_v down_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n 4._o john_n set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrament_n in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o after_o his_o day_n be_v the_o alone_a churchway_n if_o any_o can_v show_v as_o our_o seeker_n look_v after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o way_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o initiation_n than_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n chap._n xliii_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n 3._o it_o far_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o consectary_n corollary_n that_o a_o dogmatic_a faith_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n historical_a such_o that_o assent_v to_o gospel-truth_n though_o not_o affect_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a choice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o baptism_n be_v bottom_v otherwise_o church-membership_n will_v evince_v no_o title_n either_o in_o infant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v enter_v with_o man_n of_o faith_n not_o save_v and_o therefore_o to_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n baptism_n deny_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o man_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o some_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n now_o deny_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v if_o man_n be_v once_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tenant_n for_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o baptism_n 2_o all_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o man_n of_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v follow_v upon_o this_o restraint_n of_o interest_n in_o baptism_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n 4._o the_o great_a condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n engage_v be_v not_o a_o prerequisite_a in_o baptism_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n condition_n before_o his_o engagement_n to_o condition_n no_o servant_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o service_n no_o soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o order_n to_o get_v himself_o list_v under_o command_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n engage_v and_o no_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o vest_n he_o in_o it_o 5._o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o simon_n magus_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v 6._o in_o case_n only_o justify_v faith_n give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n than_o none_o be_v able_a to_o baptize_v see_v this_o by_o none_o be_v discern_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o charity_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v upon_o presumption_n of_o a_o title_n when_o god_n deny_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 38._o and_o i_o refer_v to_o master_n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n who_o learned_a master_n baxter_n so_o high_o commend_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v object_v first_o objection_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v make_v i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o mean_v sincere_a disciple_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a object_n i_o answer_v answ_n in_o case_n i_o make_v this_o first_o objection_n bring_v against_o i_o my_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o i_o it_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o some_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o discipleship_n that_o christ_n there_o mention_n be_v such_o of_o which_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o capacity_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n with_o other_o have_v happy_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o manifold_a prophecy_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o his_o vindication_n and_o most_o ample_o speak_v to_o by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n page_n 279_o 280._o sir_n if_o you_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v christ_n make_v no_o one_o city_n country_n tribe_n his_o disciple_n you_o speak_v most_o malignant_o and_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n have_v not_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o bewâ—ly_o kede_a minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o england_n till_o of_o late_a as_o full_a christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o church-member_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o church-member_n we_o be_v not_o all_o sincere_a true_n no_o more_o be_v they_o for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v but_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o nation_n of_o covenanter_n from_o his_o rest_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshuah_n we_o may_v have_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n lurk_v among_o we_o unknown_a but_o they_o have_v many_o among_o they_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o as_o general_o profess_v christianity_n as_o they_o do_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v you_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a family_n as_o abraham_n be_v you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n disciple_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o more_o to_o the_o sincerely-god_o and_o if_o whole_a nation_n yea_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o disciple_v nation_n be_v all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n than_o election_n will_v be_v as_o large_a as_o vocation_n when_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v second_o object_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v before_o baptism_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o argument_n to_o reason_n for_o a_o precedency_n of_o one_o before_o another_o answ_n from_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v say_v john_n baptize_v before_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o baptise_v be_v put_v before_o his_o preach_n of_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 4._o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v mention_v after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o both_o of_o these_o with_o a_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n see_v in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v neither_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v nor_o yet_o any_o
i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n here_o take_v into_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n according_a as_o god_n set_v they_o their_o bound_n inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o of_o scripture_n who_o those_o be_v that_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a even_o those_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n that_o die_v not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o that_o only_a so_o journ_v in_o canaan_n and_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o have_v title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o in_o reversion_n though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o actual_a possession_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o additional_a promise_n circumcision_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o aâ—d_v thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a god_n do_v not_o enter_v covenant_n with_o one_o and_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o another_o but_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o seal_n viz._n all_o the_o male_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o none_o must_v be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n people_n in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o scripture-history_n hold_v it_o out_o every_o where_o in_o this_o way_n of_o tenure_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n as_o before_o where_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 20_o 2._o deut._n 5._o 6._o god_n own_v all_o of_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a issue_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o community_n as_o he_o let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 5._o 1._o we_o see_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v they_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o nation_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v very_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o i_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n every_o one_o that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o select_a people_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o god_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v almost_o endless_a but_o there_o we_o have_v this_o confirm_v that_o that_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o four_o place_n mercy_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o plea_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o worst_a of_o israel_n in_o their_o low_a state_n and_o condition_n deut._n 9_o 26_o 27._o o_o lord_n god_n destroy_v not_o thy_o people_n and_o thou_o in_o heritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v through_o thy_o greatness_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o this_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n if_o this_o divinity_n have_v be_v then_o know_v moses_n may_v have_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o dog_n and_o not_o for_o child_n not_o for_o israel_n but_o for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o this_o and_o the_o like_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n moses_n there_o urge_v they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n verse_n 29._o as_o do_v the_o church_n isa_n 64._o 9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n petition_n take_v as_o the_o history_n show_v exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n yea_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n leu._n 26._o 42._o and_o appear_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o hard_a and_o press_a bondage_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o that_o to_o stay_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n to_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n deliver_v one_o reply_n object_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o find_v gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o exod._n 32._o 13._o deut._n 9_o 27._o leu._n 26._o 42._o exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n but_o grant_v it_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 17._o yet_o i_o like_v not_o chamiers_n say_v to_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o the_o covenant_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v speak_v otherwise_o psalm_n 105._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o sol._n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o be_v any_o answer_n only_o for_o his_o censure_n of_o chamiers_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o gen._n 17._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a the_o covenant_n be_v full_a vers_fw-la 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n or_o in_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o where_o abraham_n seed_n have_v be_v plant_v but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o make_v there_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n
be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v holy_a six_o covenant_n if_o child_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o most_o godly_a of_o parent_n bring_v up_o child_n not_o in_o covenant_n but_o for_o a_o covenant_n not_o in_o any_o present_a interest_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o at_o best_o in_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n but_o at_o best_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n to_o train_v they_o for_o such_o a_o future_a visible_a relation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o a_o parent_n in_o covenant_n train_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o body_n for_o a_o covenant_n no_o one_o in_o all_o new_a testament-scripture_n ever_o breed_v up_o a_o child_n in_o year_n to_o baptize_v he_o no_o more_o than_o in_o old_a testament-scripture_n they_o breed_v their_o child_n to_o circumcise_v they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o baptize_v in_o year_n but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n keep_v till_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v baptize_v seven_o salvation_n if_o child_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o stand_v without_o covenant_n and_o in_o no_o right_a of_o church-membership_a than_o they_o be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n and_o because_o some_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o argument_n with_o high_a clamour_n though_o hitherto_o with_o feeble_a or_o rather_o no_o reason_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o and_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o non-federation_a of_o infant_n free_o confess_v which_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o adversary_n protestant_n writer_n unanimous_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o present_a patron_n can_v maintain_v with_o nothing_o but_o clamour_n and_o such_o reason_n improve_v to_o the_o high_a which_o will_v equal_o conclude_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a drunkard_n idolater_n adulterer_n heathen_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o a_o reason_n conclusive_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o several_a particular_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o against_o infant_n covenant-holinesse_n do_v confess_v that_o all_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o that_o estate_n perish_v and_o so_o have_v provide_v a_o chamber_n in_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o now_o since_o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v empty_a by_o the_o fetch_n out_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n thus_o die_v increase_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o two_o be_v lay_v together_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o place_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o this_o position_n that_o infant_n thus_o die_v without_o any_o covenant_n or_o church-interest_n do_v perish_v follow_v as_o direct_o from_o their_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n 2._o protestant_n divine_v who_o assert_v infant-salvation_n it_o and_o believe_v no_o such_o division_n of_o hell_n into_o chamber_n and_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n still_o bring_v this_o interest_n of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o their_o ground_n not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n nor_o urge_v prerogative_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 7._o confirm_v by_o the_o new_a testament-scripture_n before_o mention_v they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o case_n papist_n can_v wrest_v this_o covenant-interest_n of_o infant_n from_o they_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o scripture-ground_n their_o damnation_n luke_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a act_v 2._o 47._o now_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o admitible_a into_o the_o church_n they_o stand_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o can_v conclude_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o those_o do_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o parent_n they_o sad_o doom_n they_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n those_o that_o disclaim_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o hercules_n socrates_n aristides_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v desire_v to_o show_v how_o they_o cast_v those_o out_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o heathen_n and_o take_v in_o infant_n as_o great_a stranger_n according_a to_o they_o to_o any_o church-interest_n infant_n want_v not_o sin_n for_o condemnation_n our_o first_o original_a estate_n be_v a_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n they_o can_v find_v no_o scripture-way_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o redemption_n they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v other_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o heathen_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n that_o with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n with_o heathen_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hercules_n and_o other_o heathen_n as_o before_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n they_o say_v it_o be_v bad_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o save_v some_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o indian_n pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o any_o warrant_n we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o parent_n as_o of_o the_o child_n the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n root_n and_o branch_n under_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n 10._o 25._o psal_n 79._o 6._o it_o 3._o the_o present_a patron_n of_o this_o non-federation_a of_o infant_n can_v maintain_v their_o salvation_n with_o nothing_o but_o clamour_n and_o such_o reason_n improve_v to_o the_o high_a that_o equal_o conclude_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n heathen_n i_o shall_v now_o purposely_o for_o peace_n sake_n pass_v by_o those_o high_a clamour_n and_o bitter_a invective_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n produce_v to_o exempt_a infant_n from_o this_o doom_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o prerogative_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n say_v one_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9_o 18._o for_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v page_n 15._o of_o my_o answer_n see_v it_o rest_v &_o not_o one_o word_n yet_o reply_v to_o it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o save_o pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la which_o no_o adversary_n of_o he_o will_v deny_v but_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n otherwise_o the_o vile_a person_n against_o who_o in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n we_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n may_v reply_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a for_o god_n save_v ex_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o best_a soul_n in_o a_o case_n of_o disertion_n will_v take_v off_o all_o his_o application_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o close_a of_o that_o scripture_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o rejection_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o large_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o unbelief_n may_v have_v plead_v their_o hope_n
scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n than_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o that_o those_o word_n infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o doctor_n prideaux_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o say_v paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v whether_o doctor_n prideaux_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v down_o infant-baptism_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o bring_v up_o episcopacy_n to_o divine_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a afore_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v account_v infant-baptisme_n to_o have_v be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v reason_n from_o scripture_n not_o evident_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v be_v thus_o gather_v some_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o fasten_v infant-baptisme_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o only_o one_o live_v before_o zuinglius_fw-la some_o protestant_a writer_n every_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a before_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v account_v infant-baptisme_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o think_v the_o scripture-argument_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o author_n far_o above_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o stand_n as_o in_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 68_o art_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o with_o other_o may_v with_o more_o strength_n conclude_v that_o they_o rest_v on_o a_o write_a foundation_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o unwritten_a tradition_n chap._n lvi_o the_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n assert_v the_o several_a minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o need_v to_o be_v add_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n the_o major_a proposition_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v into_o question_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n be_v church-member_n be_v in_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n be_v saint_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth-priviledge_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v be_v say_v though_o most_o unreasonable_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o bring_v scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o real_a connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n clear_v those_o scripture_n from_o exception_n take_v against_o they_o 2._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a with_o argument_n or_o reason_n 3._o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n to_o objection_n bring_v against_o that_o which_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o all_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n be_v consider_v gen._n 17._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskinne_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n here_o we_o see_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enter_v 2._o a_o seal_n appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v it_o 3._o the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n declare_v they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v together_o with_o it_o interest_n in_o the_o initial_a seal_n against_o this_o be_v object_v first_o all_z the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n hang_v on_o the_o particle_n therefore_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v rendare_v and_o thou_o or_o but_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o therefore_o and_o be_v by_o other_o render_v tu_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o illative_a term_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o illative_a as_o well_o as_o a_o copulative_a and_o be_v a_o illative_a particle_n he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n hang_v on_o that_o particle_n look_v far_o on_o into_o verse_n 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v in_o with_o it_o act_n 7._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o at_o more_o leisure_n find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o god_n call_v circumcision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 2._o let_v they_o consider_v the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o institute_v appoint_v sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_n circumcision_n be_v a_o institute_v appoint_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o second_o it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a read_v yet_o that_o the_o inference_n verse_n 9_o shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o promise_n only_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o promise_n verse_n 8._o of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v this_o reference_n engage_v the_o adversary_n 1._o in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o who_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n he_o also_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a promise_n all_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n and_o use_v of_o seal_n know_v that_o the_o seal_n ratify_v all_o that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v but_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o he_o contain_v not_o bare_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o reference_n must_v carry_v it_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o it_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n not_o alone_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v make_v peculiar_o from_o the_o promise_n verse_n 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o believer_n infant_n child_n be_v abraham_n seed_n afore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n or_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o from_o genesis_n 9_o 27._o rom._n 11._o 17._o be_v sufficient_o prove_v especial_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o text_n that_o carry_v the_o covenant_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o the_o issue_n and_o for_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n provide_v that_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n
multiply_a glass_n we_o have_v holy_a place_n holy_a altar_n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a opponent_n go_v too_o far_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o far_o than_o the_o time_n with_o their_o stream_n need_v to_o have_v bear_v they_o have_v he_o be_v mere_o press_v and_o no_o volunteer_n in_o it_o dangerous_a i_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o man_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o way_n in_o extreme_n and_o out_o of_o superstition_n to_o run_v upon_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o apt_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v every_o superstition_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o yet_o after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v quite_o take_v off_o that_o course_n what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n that_o sin_n have_v so_o consume_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o have_v even_o weary_v they_o and_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o run_v upon_o this_o extreme_a sacrilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v therefore_o when_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o thou_o that_o preach_v that_o another_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v to_o a_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o this_o be_v now_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o put_v a_o supposition_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o any_o thing_n for_o worship_n but_o to_o convert_v to_o other_o use_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o holy_a i_o know_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o metaphor_n that_o by_o sacrilege_n be_v mean_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o that_o interpretation_n the_o next_o word_n contradict_v in_o distinct_a word_n forbid_v that_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o origen_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o understand_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o steal_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n apply_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n convince_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o steal_v and_o adultery_n the_o plain_a sense_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o meaning_n may_v not_o i_o now_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o these_o extreme_n from_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o from_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la violaâ—io_fw-la or_o rerum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la furtum_fw-la a_o deteign_v from_o god_n that_o which_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v separate_v for_o he_o sin_n which_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n or_o of_o inanimate_a or_o irrational_a creature_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n for_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o our_o time_n for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v thus_o violate_v or_o detain_v as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o inanimate_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v full_o deny_v nor_o yet_o must_v it_o full_o be_v yield_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v account_v as_o separate_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a for_o god_n approbation_n and_o consequent_o holy_a two_o way_n 1._o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n so_o the_o temple_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a 2._o by_o divine_a approbation_n when_o man_n let_v they_o apart_o for_o advancement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o god_n approve_v the_o former_a we_o confess_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o latter_a yet_o remain_v in_o gospel-time_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n ravanellus_n just_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n the_o land_n before_o sale_n be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o price_n after_o sale_n be_v his_o own_o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o their_o voluntary_a act_n only_o to_o a_o purpose_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o detain_v of_o it_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a approbation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n both_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o revenue_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o worship_n be_v separate_v for_o god_n it_o will_v be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n shall_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n this_o be_v disavow_v by_o christ_n place_n john_n 4._o 23._o these_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o our_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o four_o several_a particular_n negative_a 1._o they_o have_v their_o institution_n and_o immediate_a injunction_n from_o god_n exod._n 35._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o 2._o their_o direction_n and_o prescription_n heb._n 8._o 5._o 3._o their_o promise_n not_o alone_o respective_a to_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o place_n exod._n 29._o 42_o 43._o 4._o their_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o typical_a profanation_n num._n 19_o 20._o in_o all_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v give_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o preeminence_n beside_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o israel_n we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a position_n first_o positive_a there_o be_v equal_a warrant_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o build_n of_o our_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o we_o put_v no_o such_o holiness_n on_o these_o place_n to_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v equal_a warrant_n and_o be_v to_o have_v equal_a respect_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o city_n act_v 15._o 21._o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o where_o they_o be_v disperse_v act_v 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o these_o synagogue_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o but_o once_o where_o a_o sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o psal_n 74._o 8._o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n they_o build_v they_o place_n for_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n and_o in_o such_o place_n they_o meet_v the_o law_n be_v there_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v there_o our_o place_n of_o meet_v then_o stand_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o these_o synagogue_n those_o that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o synagogue_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o equal_a warrant_n to_o call_v our_o place_n of_o meeting_n by_o the_o usual_a common_a name_n of_o church_n as_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o synagogue_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o our_o place_n of_o meeting_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n synagogue_n for_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v they_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 5._o act_n 18._o 7._o we_o may_v therefore_o fit_o call_v we_o church_n that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o word_n church_n be_v that_o church_n signify_v not_o a_o house_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o
the_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v not_o a_o building_n but_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o society_n likewise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a signification_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la synagogue_n signify_v the_o assembly_n not_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v luke_n 7._o 5._o act_n 18._o 7._o synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o signify_v the_o assembly_n meet_v as_o the_o one_o so_o also_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o usual_a figure_n to_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o centurion_n love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 5._o the_o last_o annotation_n have_v it_o a_o church_n so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v this_o language_n which_o call_v our_o place_n of_o meet_v a_o church_n must_v reform_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o like_a place_n by_o a_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n three_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a work_n to_o erect_v these_o church_n or_o public_a meet_v place_n for_o advancement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o that_o narrative_a of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o and_o the_o transaction_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o man_n 1._o he_o be_v tender_o affect_v with_o his_o servant_n sickness_n 2._o he_o send_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v make_v to_o he_o as_o mary_n for_o lazarus_n 3._o he_o evidence_n a_o mighty_a faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v that_o christ_n word_n without_o his_o presence_n will_v work_v for_o his_o servant_n recovery_n 4._o make_v this_o good_a by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n and_o have_v man_n under_o i_o if_o my_o word_n stand_v who_o be_o a_o inferior_a person_n how_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o warranty_n of_o his_o fact_n 1._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n commend_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o request_n gratify_v lord_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 2._o this_o take_v with_o christ_n then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o four_o be_v a_o pious_a work_n as_o we_o see_v to_o erect_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o centurion_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a a_o sin_n to_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v they_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o piety_n let_v they_o up_o sin_n pull_v they_o down_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a townsman_n that_o build_v a_o market-house_n a_o school_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v a_o ill-deserving_a one_o that_o do_v ruin_v it_o if_o the_o centurion_n have_v his_o praise_n for_o build_v a_o synagogue_n than_o it_o must_v be_v their_o reproach_n that_o deface_v they_o farther_o we_o have_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o such_o act_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v by_o adversary_n enemy_n blasphemer_n psal_n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v defile_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v complain_v of_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o land_n all_o these_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v this_o the_o godly_a lay_n to_o heart_n as_o a_o sore_a evil_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o heavy_o and_o sad_o second_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o revenue_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o worship_n i_o may_v speak_v 1._o to_o that_o which_o be_v conscientious_o due_a due_a in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n 2._o by_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o his_o authority_n gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n subsistence_n be_v of_o due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o possession_n this_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n and_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n order_n it_o so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o great_a length_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o first_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o apostle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 2._o he_o argue_v from_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o common_a equity_n in_o three_o particular_a instance_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o in_o soldier_n who_o go_v a_o warfarre_o at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 2._o in_o husbandman_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 3._o in_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o these_o live_v of_o their_o labour_n minister_n who_o undergo_v equal_a labour_n must_v live_v of_o they_o three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n where_o two_o observation_n be_v clear_a 1._o the_o law_n of_o force_n be_v to_o christian_n and_o second_o minister_n must_v live_v on_o their_o ministerial_a pain_n four_o he_o reason_n from_o communicative_a justice_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n whence_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v confer_v 3._o when_o minister_n confer_v on_o their_o people_n the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o earth_n five_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o law_n judge_v it_o equal_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o live_v on_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v about_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o the_o law_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n not_o with_o a_o hungry_a narrow_a proportion_n but_o in_o a_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a way_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n on_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 478_o six_o he_o argue_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o a_o parallel_n way_n ver_fw-la 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o see_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o case_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v legal_o due_a either_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sit_v due_a or_o a_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o any_o person_n to_o that_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v there_o be_v equity_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a when_o authority_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o their_o sanction_n it_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n for_o a_o voluntary_a gift_n in_o case_n ananias_n may_v not_o revoke_v his_o own_o none_o may_v alienate_v another_o if_o it_o be_v a_o
extreme_n the_o one_o much_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n leave_v their_o reader_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n these_o serve_v better_a to_o help_v their_o memory_n that_o be_v already_o see_v in_o the_o subject_n then_o to_o help_v those_o with_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o already_o verse_v in_o it_o memoriae_fw-la mater_fw-la ingenii_fw-la noverca_fw-la i_o will_v learned_a amesius_n in_o his_o medulla_n theologiae_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o learned_a work_n have_v not_o affect_v brevity_n herein_o be_v defective_a sure_o i_o be_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o wish_v that_o learned_a camero_n work_n de_n triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v cause_n just_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v in_o his_o reason_n especial_o in_o several_a difference_n which_o he_o assign_v beteew_v the_o old_a which_o he_o call_v the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o many_o suppose_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o the_o other_o extreme_a may_v be_v the_o reader_n benefit_n but_o will_v have_v be_v my_o burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o enlarge_v full_a discourse_n on_o every_o particular_a divinity-head_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n a_o way_n which_o reverend_a master_n ball_n intend_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n a_o work_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v wish_v have_v not_o divine_a providence_n determine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v life_n to_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n may_v have_v receive_v by_o it_o i_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o handle_v each_o particular_a so_o as_o may_v well_o answer_v expectation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o such_o mediation_n without_o handle_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o office_n incident_a to_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wave_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o assert_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o by_o we_o to_o attain_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o concern_v without_o a_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n requisite_n and_o life_n of_o it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n cessation_n from_o sin_n sincerity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o like_a three_o those_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o controvert_v and_o in_o this_o age_n dispute_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o more_o at_o large_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o the_o a_o sint_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o condition_n at_o all_o which_o in_o our_o time_n by_o several_a hand_n out_o of_o several_a principle_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la what_o these_o condition_n be_v lay_v down_o rule_n and_o help_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a whether_o such_o that_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o father_n live_v under_o moses_n his_o administration_n or_o before_o his_o day_n make_v it_o a_o mere_a carnal_a covenant_n consist_v of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o protection_n there_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o no_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o seal_v suitable_a or_o such_o that_o put_v too_o great_a a_o limit_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o gospel-time_n vest_v it_o only_o in_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v exclude_v all_o profess_a one_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o only_o from_o covenant-mercy_n but_o all_o covenant-term_n not_o admit_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o those_o only_o who_o his_o spirit_n have_v change_v make_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n convertible_a with_o election_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a latitude_n unless_o by_o mistake_n mis-applied_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a about_o which_o the_o mere_a congregational_a man_n and_o the_o antipoedobaptist_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a do_v differ_v that_o they_o exclude_v the_o seed_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n hope_n of_o education_n except_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v withal_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o all_o agree_v or_o where_o it_o much_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o agree_v or_o differ_v as_o in_o what_o place_n whether_o on_o earth_n or_o heaven_n man_n have_v enjoy_v immortality_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o need_v we_o to_o administer_v matter_n of_o contention_n our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v up_o breach_n be_v it_o possible_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o widen_v they_o four_o i_o have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o myself_o to_o the_o express_a immediate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o i_o have_v occasional_o draw_v corollary_n or_o inference_n lead_v to_o other_o thing_n of_o near_a relation_n to_o and_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n the_o reader_n all_o along_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o such_o as_o i_o think_v will_v be_v useful_a and_o to_o the_o judicious_a not_o ungrateful_a some_o of_o they_o practical_a that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v polemical_a aim_v at_o least_o at_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n so_o cry_v up_o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dâ—lci_fw-la five_o for_o that_o part_n in_o which_o infant-baptisme_n and_o its_o ground_n be_v particular_o vindicate_v from_o antipoedobaptist_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o argument_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v examine_v only_o as_o according_a to_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v and_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v vindicate_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n in_o case_n that_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o here_o those_o that_o please_v to_o heed_n may_v see_v first_o the_o dependence_n that_o this_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptisme_n have_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o a_o scripture_n covenant_n can_v be_v assert_v but_o infant-member-ship_n infant-baptisme_n in_o the_o latitude_n as_o now_o general_o use_v by_o pastor_n in_o their_o congregation_n must_v be_v uphold_v second_o the_o order_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v here_o carry_v may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o invite_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o seeing_z what_o be_v in_o opposite_a author_n lay_v down_o scatter_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v here_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o orderly_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a conflict_n follow_v adversary_n no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o prosecute_v and_o though_o many_o advantage_n be_v hereby_o neglect_v that_o may_v have_v be_v take_v which_o adversary_n use_v to_o prosecute_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o these_o adversary_n will_v to_o the_o height_n have_v improve_v yet_o i_o be_o very_a well_o please_v make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o edify_v three_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o ordinary_o agitate_a in_o this_o controversy_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v but_o a_o just_a analysis_n of_o the_o context_n open_v the_o full_a scope_n and_o drift_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enforce_v but_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o native_a strength_n commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o that_o of_o jerome_n apol._n adversus_fw-la jovinian_a much_o take_v with_o i_o commentatoris_fw
with_o the_o covenant_n page_n 267_o chap._n 42._o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a needs_o no_o more_o to_o give_v he_o access_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o particular_a visible_a church_n page_n 270_o chap._n 43._o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n page_n 289_o chap._n 44._o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o profess_a christian_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n page_n 294_o chap._n 45._o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n page_n 295_o chap._n 46._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n page_n 301_o chap._n 47._o rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o vindicate_v page_n 309_o chap._n 48._o the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n take_v in_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n page_n 316_o chap._n 49._o rom._n 11._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 323_o chap._n 50._o argument_n from_o a_o late_a hand_n for_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answer_v page_n 330_o chap._n 51._o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o vindicate_v page_n 349_o chap._n 52._o galat._n 4._o 29._o vindicate_v page_n 366_o chap._n 53._o mat._n 19_o 14_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 393_o chap._n 54._o reason_n evince_v the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o covenant-holinesse_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o issue_n page_n 401_o chap._n 55._o a_o corollary_n for_o infant-baptisme_n infant-baptisme_n by_o argument_n assert_v page_n 410_o chap._n 56._o the_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o cavenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n assert_v page_n 422_o chap._n 57_o the_o withhold_a infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n from_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n page_n 437_o chap._n 58._o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-interest_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n page_n 448_o chap._n 59_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n respective_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o infant-baptisme_n 468_o page_n 458_o chap._n 60._o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o several_a inference_n page_n 478_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n into_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o this_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n etymology_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o definition_n the_o denomination_n be_v usual_o give_v from_o some_o adjunct_n variable_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n and_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o which_o those_o be_v high_a in_o criticism_n in_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o can_v yet_o ordinary_o go_v no_o high_o than_o conjecture_n the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v the_o great_a light_n in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n covenant_n which_o as_o most_o other_o word_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o be_v use_v proper_o imply_v a_o covenant_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o sometime_o tropical_o for_o that_o which_o contain_v some_o part_n and_o adjunct_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o and_o stand_v in_o some_o affinity_n with_o it_o this_o tropical_a figurative_a and_o the_o native_a proper_a sense_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v by_o those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o avoid_v those_o manifold_a mistake_n into_o which_o some_o upon_o this_o a_o lone_a account_n have_v be_v carry_v covenant_n the_o figurative_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o homage_n require_v or_o duty_n covenant_v for_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n see_v a_o covenant_n between_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a do_v comprise_v it_o so_o jerem._n 34._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o exod._n 21._o 2._o sometime_o the_o promise_n annex_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 9_o 11._o sometime_o the_o seal_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v sometime_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o covenant_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_n to_o work_v the_o grace_n covenant_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o power_n exert_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o own_o place_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o that_o peace_n which_o usual_o follow_v upon_o covenant_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o hos_n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o when_o yet_o neither_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o promise_n nor_o seal_v annex_v nor_o yet_o the_o mediator_n or_o any_o undertake_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v a_o law_n from_o god_n with_o a_o promise_v annex_v assent_v to_o by_o man_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o when_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n for_o the_o more_o abundant_a ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n stability_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o such_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v with_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o species_n must_v partake_v of_o its_o genus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n covenant_n with_o man_n so_o far_o to_o differ_v from_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o covenant_n at_o all_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o which_o difference_n it_o from_o covenant_n mere_o humane_a that_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v not_o confound_v together_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o requisite_n must_v concur_v first_o covenant_n it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o one_o alone_o but_o at_o least_o of_o two_o party_n one_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o these_o party_n when_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o the_o israelite_n refuse_v and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o fight_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o here_o be_v no_o covenant_n three_o each_o party_n must_v engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o performance_n of_o somewhat_o covenant_v for_o whether_o debt_n duty_n or_o promise_v when_o abraham_n agree_v with_o the_o hittite_n for_o a_o burial_n place_n for_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n gen._n 23._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v apparent_o in_o it_o all_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o
consolation_n a_o up-right-hearted_n man_n find_v abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o covenant_n enter_v with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o seek_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 143._o 1._o paul_n can_v say_v that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o have_v engage_v by_o covenant_n righteousness_n tie_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o entrance_n of_o covenant_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o by_o oath_n consequent_o in_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o seal_n that_o by_o two_o immuntable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o these_o strong_a consolation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n they_o be_v the_o support_n and_o spirit_n revive_v cordial_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n see_v the_o result_n of_o the_o psalmist_n meditation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o 19_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psalm_n 4._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o six_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v against_o they_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o covenant_n unviolable_a engage_v for_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o ruinate_v and_o destroy_v he_o that_o god_n will_v save_v hence_o it_o be_v while_o their_o rock_n sell_v they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32._o 30._o paul_n in_o bond_n can_v make_v felix_n tremble_v on_o his_o throne_n act_v 24._o 25._o hamans_n wiseman_n and_o zeresh_a his_o wife_n speak_v word_n of_o terror_n upon_o experiment_n make_v if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o ester_n 6._o 13._o seven_o the_o lord_n hereby_o put_v a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n david_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o saul_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 26._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n the_o inheritance_n the_o child_n the_o espouse_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o speak_v a_o near_a relation_n be_v they_o this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o deal_v i_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n though_o we_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o well_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o out_o of_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o not_o mention_v for_o present_v any_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o define_v a_o mutual_a compact_n or_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v this_o description_n here_o lay_v down_o comprize_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o fall_n under_o old_a and_o new_a testament-revelation_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o any_o covenant_n that_o he_o enter_v equal_v covenanting_a do_v either_o of_o they_o article_n and_o indent_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o a_o covenant_n man_n must_v not_o article_n but_o must_v assent_v and_o engage_v for_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v prescribe_v otherwise_o it_o will_v hear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n but_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o tender_a from_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a people_n to_o stand_v out_o whensoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v no_o covenant-people_n till_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o covenant-people_n and_o baptize_v exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o or_o challenge_v make_v of_o this_o definition_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o particular_a enter_v with_o man_n and_o these_o stand_n they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n and_o afford_v we_o singular_a help_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o man_n in_o the_o several_a species_n and_o distinct_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o mankind_n distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o man_n the_o first_o immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n when_o man_n yet_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o alone_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enter_v covenant_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o word_n covenant_n till_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n integrity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o transaction_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n neither_o have_v we_o such_o expression_n that_o full_o and_o explicit_o hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o but_o we_o find_v it_o imply_v and_o so_o much_o express_v from_o whence_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o law_n with_o the_o penalty_n annex_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o â—at_a for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v plain_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n enter_v man_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n happiness_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n full_a and_o complete_a according_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v aâ—_n be_v there_o evident_o imply_v till_o sin_n dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o till_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o long_o as_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v with_o man_n upon_o his_o fall_n man_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o most_o unhappy_a variance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v intervene_v the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v a_o â—ovenant_n of_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o indeed_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o either_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o engage_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o any_o work_n of_o man_n when_o man_n have_v do_v all_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v command_v he_o be_v still_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o no_o emolument_fw-fr do_v thence_o accrue_v to_o his_o maker_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n to_o live_v in_o he_o
in_o it_o a_o scholar_n say_v mr._n hudson_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o school_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v doctus_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la doctus_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o admission_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church-visible_a which_o be_v christ_n school_n vindicat._n pag._n 248._o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v master_n baxter_n saint_n rest_v part._n 4._o sect._n 3_o be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o admittance_n and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o stand_v in_o covenant-relation_n and_o have_v title_n to_o church-membership_a thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o will_v question_v much_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o now_o at_o last_o i_o hope_v my_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n vii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o condition_n from_o man._n a_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o man_n be_v that_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n have_v its_o restipulation_n from_o man_n when_o god_n engage_v to_o man_n to_o confer_v happiness_n upon_o he_o he_o require_v condition_n from_o he_o this_o i_o know_v have_v strong_a opposition_n by_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o they_o of_o different_a stamp_n and_o for_o different_a end_n the_o first_o deny_v all_o gospel-condition_n all_o covenant-terme_n on_o man_n part_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v assert_v justification_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n salvation_n without_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n place_v unbelieved_a impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a one_o in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o unbelieved_a impenitent_a one_o that_o have_v lay_v high_a claim_v to_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 23._o yet_o it_o seem_v whole_o to_o follow_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o absolute_a unconditionate_n covenant_n if_o christ_n have_v whole_o finish_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o far_a work_n of_o application_n as_o one_o in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n have_v make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v than_o we_o may_v as_o he_o there_o do_v decry_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o herein_o one_o of_o late_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a weakness_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o without_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o to_o deny_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o all_o gospel-covenant-condition_n all_o other_o covenant_n beside_o this_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o a_o stipulation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v altogether_o upon_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o further_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o be_v on_o a_o nice_a point_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o utter_o distaste_v the_o aforenamed_a opinion_n of_o justification_n without_o faith_n or_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o a_o unconditional_a covenant_n yet_o with_o great_a resolution_n do_v affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o condition_n join_v in_o the_o premise_n with_o these_o heterodox_n teacher_n but_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n covenant_n against_o both_o of_o these_o that_o oppose_v it_o either_o more_o desperate_o or_o more_o innocent_o i_o affirm_v and_o may_v quote_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o condition_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v in_o by_o the_o author_n before_o name_v a_o few_o page_n before_o his_o assertion_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o party_n upon_o certain_a article_n or_o proposition_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o each_o party_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o perform_v his_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n according_a to_o he_o to_o have_v condition_n yet_o this_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o he_o be_v without_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o species_n that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o particular_a covenant_n that_o want_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o live_a creature_n a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n that_o be_v no_o plant_n a_o piece_n of_o scarlet_a of_o no_o colour_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o unconditional_a covenant_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n require_v it_o than_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o without_o it_o second_o by_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o lie_v down_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o those_o that_o of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o condition_n see_v john_n 8._o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o see_v not_o there_o first_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n second_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o know_v not_o if_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a particle_n all_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v be_v suspend_v on_o man_n not_o believe_a john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v three_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o i_o know_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o text_n mention_v condition_n as_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n in_o paradise_n either_o both_o or_o neither_o must_v be_v conditional_a four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n in_o covenant_n a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n upon_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v and_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v incur_v in_o covenant_n between_o equal_n either_o indent_n and_o article_n what_o those_o condition_n shall_v be_v upon_o defaylance_n of_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n incur_v in_o covenant_n between_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o superior_a do_v prescribe_v and_o the_o inferior_a do_v yield_v in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v such_o condition_n that_o upon_o performance_n or_o fail_v of_o they_o the_o covenant_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o obedience_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o these_o we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o fail_v in_o they_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o penalty_n incur_v he_o that_o
i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v nothing_o with_o i_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o consent_n be_v prerequired_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n adam_n i_o confess_v as_o it_o be_v object_v be_v bind_v to_o consent_v yea_o i_o will_v yield_v more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o conceive_v adam_n to_o deny_v consent_n than_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o light_n see_v in_o his_o natural_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n of_o full_a conformity_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v dark_a as_o adam_n averse_a from_o the_o will_n or_o tender_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o dark_a sun_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n so_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v adam_n deny_v consent_n to_o god_n in_o the_o tender_a of_o covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v clear_a what_o hold_v the_o pharisee_n out_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o their_o non-consent_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o luk_n 7._o 30._o as_o also_o those_o jew_n act._n 13._o who_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o covenant_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o those_o gentile_a nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v assent_n but_o where_o there_o be_v assent_v of_o faith_n there_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v where_o assent_n be_v deny_v there_o they_o remain_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o gentilism_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v tender_v or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o mutual_a performance_n to_o which_o person_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o usual_o in_o covenant_n but_o in_o all_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o covenant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o convertibility_n as_o that_o both_o must_v if_o not_o seal_v some_o contract_n be_v without_o seal_n yet_o contract_n or_o perform_v and_o where_o a_o seal_n be_v vouchsafe_v must_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_n be_v vindicate_v that_o god_n have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o man_n with_o fall_v man_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o engagement_n to_o mutual_a performance_n god_n condescend_v to_o it_o of_o grace_n and_o man_n oblige_v to_o it_o by_o duty_n yet_o accept_v voluntary_o which_o as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_n of_o eminency_n mr._n ball_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a enter_v with_o man_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v a_o mutual_a compact_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n special_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o man_n upon_o just_a equal_a and_o favourable_a condition_n and_o man_n do_v promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o acceptable_a free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o vrsin_n in_o his_o catechism_n page_n 91._o define_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v obedientiam_fw-la a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o sin_n give_v they_o a_o new_a righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n tie_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o receive_v this_o mercy_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o lucas_n trelcatius_n in_o loco_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la thus_o define_v it_o necessaria_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n to_o god_n with_o man_n concern_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v when_o we_o say_v a_o agreement_n we_o understand_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o stipulation_n intervening_a that_o what_o be_v promise_v on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o far_o say_v there_o be_v two_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o man_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v free_a the_o second_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o conclusion_n such_o a_o bottom_n i_o believe_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o will_v bear_v the_o whole_a fabric_n that_o follow_v after_o junius_n and_o gomarus_n be_v as_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o covenant_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v mutual_a engagement_n and_o performance_n gomarus_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o condition_n be_v there_o mention_v and_o junius_n to_o avoid_v condition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n he_o say_v it_o must_v have_v condition_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o both_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n we_o must_v grant_v condition_n and_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o no_o scripture_n lay_v down_o where_o we_o have_v not_o these_o engagement_n or_o condition_n lay_v down_o likewise_o some_o think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o this_o by_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o it_o be_v souse_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o the_o restipulation_n of_o our_o duty_n withit_z god_n require_v man_n to_o engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v do_v there_o no_o promise_n intervene_v yet_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n covenant_n do_v signify_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o any_o restipulation_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o which_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v conceive_v any_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o so_o learned_a camero_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la thes_n 1._o 2._o for_o this_o absolute_a covenant_n here_o speak_v to_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n have_v far_a in_o his_o three_o thesis_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n have_v whole_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v the_o acquiescent_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v love_v with_o that_o first_o love_n of_o god_n that_o love_n for_o better_a understanding_n we_o call_v god_n primary_n or_o antecedent_n this_o god_n secondary_a or_o consequent_a love_n from_o that_o we_o say_v do_v depend_v both_o the_o paction_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n from_o this_o depend_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o restipulation_n not_o so_o the_o paction_n for_o that_o we_o say_v depend_v on_o the_o first_o love_n this_o antecedent_n love_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n in_o god_n for_o good_a to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o delight_n or_o content_a how_o the_o former_a can_v be_v a_o covenant_n or_o any_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o precede_v the_o latter_a i_o do_v not_o see_v first_o this_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o god_n covenant_n not_o with_o man_n without_o the_o mediator_n as_o camero_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o this_o that_o precede_v can_v be_v no_o covenant_n make_v
and_o law-ceremony_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o law_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n then_o all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v be_v obligatory_a to_o christian_n quâtale_a be_v omne_fw-la and_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n bind_v as_o do_v the_o moral_a and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v do_v bind_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o release_n or_o discharge_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o hence_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v than_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v no_o where_o revoke_v or_o abolish_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v still_o bind_v christian_n this_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v obligatory_a above_o the_o moral_a but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a when_o the_o great_a question_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v bind_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o to_o observe_v other_o rite_n this_o be_v decide_v in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v abolish_v as_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o their_o obligation_n it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o all_o be_v of_o force_n that_o moses_n write_v as_o from_o he_o then_o that_o of_o divorce_n of_o the_o wife_n on_o any_o cause_n be_v of_o force_n likewise_o that_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 19_o 7._o tell_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o this_o chemnitius_n have_v answer_v that_o moses_n deliver_v this_o tanquam_fw-la legislator_n as_o one_o that_o give_v order_n to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o political_a estate_n not_o tanquam_fw-la theologus_fw-la as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o moses_n his_o write_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o contain_v such_o precept_n upon_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v put_v a_o divine_a sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sanction_n from_o heaven_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n still_o remain_v if_o moses_n once_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v fear_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o long_o be_v honour_v moses_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o new_a testament-scripture_n chap._n xiii_o god_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n as_o god_n hold_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o commandment_n so_o also_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o law_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o in_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n with_o impunity_n and_o freedom_n as_o they_o have_v his_o precept_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o likewise_o as_o they_o plead_v a_o manumission_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o will_v also_o have_v they_o exempt_v from_o all_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n against_o these_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n even_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a in_o covenant_n do_v suffer_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v scripture_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o sore_a and_o great_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o place_n be_v even_o without_o number_n isaiah_n 42._o 24._o lam._n 1._o 8._o 3._o 39_o 5._o 16._o micah_n 1._o 5._o yea_o they_o lie_v under_o suffering_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v sin_n till_o their_o stomach_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 41._o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o among_o these_o afflict_a one_o there_o be_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v one_o and_o elect_a one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unconversion_n and_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a convert_n among_o these_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v no_o convert_n in_o it_o 2._o these_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n involve_v themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o sin_n draw_v down_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v ezra_n daniel_n and_o other_o for_o example_n 2._o instance_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a saint_n sin_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 1._o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v note_v there_o which_o moses_n seem_v never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o deut._n 1._o 37._o deut._n 3_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 34._o 4._o 2._o david_n his_o sin_n we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 11._o at_o large_a relate_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n 1._o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n die_v 2._o as_o a_o husband_n his_o bed_n be_v defile_v 3._o as_o a_o prince_n the_o sword_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o land_n 3._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n 4._o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 26._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v his_o sin_n his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o also_o exception_n be_v take_v these_o here_o mention_v say_v some_o live_v under_o old_a testament_n dispentation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v take_v up_o paul_n word_n in_o behalf_n of_o these_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v christ_n moses_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o david_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v old_a testament-scripture_n for_o if_o we_o lose_v they_o here_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o no_o where_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thrice_o repeat_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n chastisement_n which_o ever_o be_v for_o some_o fault_n psalm_n 39_o 11._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o
he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v say_v my_o author_n what_o be_v passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o ever-ruling_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n or_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o person_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stubornesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n carry_v a_o full_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o active_a recipie_n cy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o illustrate_v it_o this_o froward_a patient_n that_o have_v a_o medicine_n force_v into_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a can_v again_o afterward_o receive_v that_o medicine_n if_o christ_n be_v thâ—s_o force_v and_o enter_v against_o our_o will_n than_o we_o can_v active_o at_o any_o time_n after_o receive_v he_o and_o can_v it_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o itself_o yet_o it_o stand_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o scripture_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n reâ—_n 3._o 20._o he_o wait_v till_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o but_o he_o make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n we_o read_v of_o god_n power_n in_o change_v the_o will_n that_o it_o free_o accept_v but_o not_o force_v gift_n of_o grace_n upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v a_o will_n philip._n 2._o 13._o christ_n dwell_v in_o none_o that_o rise_v in_o hostility_n against_o he_o and_o the_o position_n which_o the_o distinction_n be_v bring_v to_o assert_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o bar_n hinder_v one_o from_o have_v christ_n be_v no_o better_a if_o unbelief_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o salvation_n where_o the_o saviour_n enter_v he_o bring_v salvation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o but_o we_o find_v it_o evident_o a_o bar_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o their_o unbelief_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 1._o then_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n then_o god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o equal_o justify_v man_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v out_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o without_o any_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o habakkuk_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habbakuk_n 2._o 4._o and_o paul_n may_v have_v find_v another_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n it_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n to_o discharge_v his_o elect_n and_o to_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o then_o this_o be_v as_o election_n itself_o unconditional_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o this_o ovethrow_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n what_o need_v christ_n to_o be_v at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o undergo_v all_o those_o sorrow_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n to_o do_v that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v do_v then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o case_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a this_o some_o have_v see_v yet_o rather_o than_o leave_v their_o opinion_n have_v choose_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o the_o absurdity_n with_o it_o and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v procure_v or_o work_v any_o love_n from_o god_n for_o man_n but_o only_o publish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n belove_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o such_o premise_n then_o christ_n be_v no_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o heb._n 5_o 9_o but_o only_a the_o publisher_n he_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o no_o saviour_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o with_o a_o price_n but_o only_o make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o no_o redemption_n needs_o second_o i_o say_v god_n purpose_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v no_o put_v it_o in_o be_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o time_n that_o which_o he_o purpose_v before_o all_o time_n all_o that_o be_v do_v even_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v alike_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o so_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v this_o day_n be_v build_v from_o eternity_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n so_o that_o they_o need_v to_o look_v after_o no_o other_o glorification_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o purpose_n from_o ever_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a succession_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n three_o object_n some_o say_v justification_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o not_o a_o transient_a transient_a act_n be_v in_o time_n do_v in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o god_n please_v to_o do_v they_o but_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o god_n under_o our_o examination_n and_o then_o to_o fix_v school-notion_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bound_v when_o as_o master_n burges_n well_o observe_v we_o be_v here_o in_o mere_a darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o act_n or_o work_v treatise_n of_o justification_n page_n 166._o how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v à _fw-fr posteriore_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o his_o action_n be_v and_o the_o order_n how_o he_o work_v than_o à _fw-fr priore_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o thus_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v work_v yet_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o this_o act_n of_o he_o and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n infert_fw-la according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v far_o rather_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n transient_a not_o immanent_a a_o immanent_a action_n as_o the_o school_n tell_v we_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o subject_n and_o work_v no_o real_a nor_o evident_a
and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v rail_v upon_o but_o reverence_v honour_a and_o obey_v and_o a_o order_n not_o in_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o honour_v six_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o find_v three_o thing_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n separate_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o design_v by_o his_o especial_a appointment_n for_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-time_n of_o select_a man_n for_o that_o business_n 3._o that_o maintenance_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v design_v as_o for_o one_o so_o for_o both_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o succession_n seven_o it_o be_v far_a clear_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o have_v answerable_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n man_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n in_o every_o age_n in_o equal_a purity_n and_o lustre_n yet_o all_o age_n hold_v up_o that_o order_n and_o papacy_n when_o the_o minstery_n be_v lay_v most_o low_a find_v out_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n jesus_n some_o set_a providence_n so_o high_a that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n me_n think_v it_o may_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o doubtful_a scripture_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v firm_a somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o most_o receive_v and_o some_o question_n god_n so_o order_v by_o providence_n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o so_o many_o age_n they_o still_o continue_v a_o distinct_a people_n separate_v from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n but_o retain_v still_o their_o own_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o captivate_v disperse_a people_n it_o seem_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v off_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o providence_n second_v such_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n such_o that_o leave_v not_o a_o doubt_n behind_o they_o unless_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o sun_n may_v sure_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o additional_a demonstration_n for_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o establish_a ministry_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o have_v its_o abode_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o a_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o a_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o which_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o for_o eminence_n so_o for_o continuance_n psalm_n 125._o 1._o to_o a_o house_n build_v by_o christ_n himself_o on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o a_o ministry_n and_o a_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v it_o be_v of_o the_o integrality_n if_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o a_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o ministry_n may_v continue_v be_v for_o some_o time_n though_o in_o much_o imperfection_n without_o a_o ministry_n but_o will_v soon_o be_v without_o be_v this_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v up_o a_o church_n in_o be_v whether_o episcopal_n independent_a or_o presbyterial_a they_o that_o will_v level_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v level_v all_o church_n upon_o earth_n also_o they_o will_v drive_v god_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o all_o age_n it_o shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v true_o say_v with_o those_o apostate_n ezek._n 8._o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n now_o there_o must_v be_v man_n design_v ambassador_n appoint_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n as_o heb._n 5._o 1._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o parallel_n institution_n in_o succession_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o god_n in_o no_o age_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n and_o manner_n 3._o take_v away_o this_o ordinance_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n and_o all_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o a_o utter_a confuse_a chaos_n will_v present_o and_o necessary_o follow_v first_o ignorance_n all_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o ministry_n bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n john_n 5._o 35._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o their_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o vision_n without_o they_o man_n be_v without_o light_n it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o contradiction_n to_o cry_v up_o light_n and_o cry_v down_o a_o ministerial_a function_n second_o wickedness_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v say_v our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 10._o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v be_v above_o a_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o prodigal_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o teacher_n be_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n prov_n 5._o 12._o so_o they_o may_v say_v that_o want_n teacher_n blind_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n psal_n 74._o 20._o three_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o reason_n man_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n must_v needs_o go_v astray_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n can_v long_o hold_v their_o walk_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n raven_a wolf_n will_v arise_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o what_o a_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o a_o seducer_n be_v to_o the_o church_n these_o wait_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o apostle_n absence_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 2._o by_o experience_n what_o gross_a opinion_n in_o worship_n do_v the_o israelite_n entertain_v in_o moses_n his_o forty_o day_n absence_n from_o they_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o ourselves_o since_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v blast_v and_o man_n make_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v it_o how_o fruitful_a have_v we_o be_v in_o those_o monster_n from_o the_o low_a step_n of_o semiseparation_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o rantisme_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o those_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n against_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o time_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v list_n of_o they_o unto_o tremble_a amazement_n but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o at_o home_n let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o abroad_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n divine_a make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n give_v this_o sad_a and_o
prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o a_o hand_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o send_n or_o authorise_v be_v as_o their_o gift_n man_n or_o fit_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a nothing_o of_o man_n intervening_a or_o else_o mediate_v by_o man_n ministry_n and_o his_o approbation_n paul_n have_v both_o a_o immediate_a way_n both_o his_o authority_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n he_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n so_o may_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o only_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v say_v as_o his_o call_v be_v thus_o immediate_a so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o instruction_n for_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v if_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o divide_v these_o be_v exceed_o to_o blame_n assume_v authority_n without_o man_n but_o confess_v that_o for_o ability_n as_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n so_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o man_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o the_o immediate_a call_n be_v by_o vision_n etc._n revelation_n or_o whatsoever_o otherway_v god_n please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o vision_n paul_n be_v call_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mediate_a call_v only_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o gift_n by_o education_n study_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n on_o their_o endeavour_n this_o be_v call_v as_o in_o scripture_n ordination_n so_o in_o church-writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n contain_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n explain_v associate_v in_o a_o presbytery_n set_v some_o apart_o upon_o proof_n and_o examination_n as_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o find_v no_o other_o but_o man_n in_o ministerial_a function_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_v in_o it_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o in_o their_o journal_n they_o visit_v act_v 14._o 23._o timothy_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n titus_n be_v enjoin_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o crect_n tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v name_v alone_o but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o exclude_v not_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o presbyter_n do_v join_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o way_n in_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v the_o bishop_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n never_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v alone_o but_o grave_a presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o greatness_n his_o vote_n ordinary_o do_v overmuch_o sway_v in_o it_o some_o will_v have_v the_o people_n here_o to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 14._o 23._o imply_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n in_o its_o etymology_n may_v imply_v the_o use_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o compare_v act_n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o immediate_a ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o requisite_a ability_n one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o confess_v that_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundumte_n i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o viz._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o this_o phrase_n here_o can_v no_o where_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o than_o we_o man_n prove_v from_o that_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 1._o 5._o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v there_o their_o vote_n in_o election_n as_o much_o stress_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n as_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n what_o power_n the_o people_n or_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v in_o election_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a that_o they_o may_v be_v overbear_v for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v i_o only_o conclude_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o people_n any_o where_o ordain_v we_o read_v of_o ordination_n in_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_n not_o ordination_n by_o church_n take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o believer_n these_o elder_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n in_o this_o act_n of_o ordination_n set_v select_a man_n apart_o for_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n so_o act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o titus_n be_v enjoin_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o titus_n 1._o verse_n 5._o 7._o compare_v bishop_n the_o qualification_n of_o elder_n be_v there_o prescribe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a which_o will_v hold_v no_o congruity_n if_o a_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n which_o also_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 20._o compare_v ver_n 17._o and_o the_o 28._o together_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flâ—ck_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n that_o be_v have_v give_v they_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v elder_n must_v set_v apart_o man_n for_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o a_o presbytery_n this_o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o for_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o either_o congregational_a or_o classical_a ministerial_a function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o no_o one_o particular_a church_n congregational_a or_o classical_a enjoy_v all_o the_o particular_a kind_n there_o enumerate_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v with_o limit_n to_o one_o particular_a only_a they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o so_o as_o orderly_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n only_o there_o where_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v design_n they_o there_o be_v some_o function_n as_o i_o may_v say_v catholic_n what_o such_o a_o one_o do_v any_o where_o in_o his_o function_n be_v good_a every_o where_o as_o a_o public_a notary_n or_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n that_o which_o they_o
deut._n 32._o 21._o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a churchway_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o one_o have_v already_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n where_o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n there_o be_v only_o invisible_a member_n mat._n 4._o 15_o 16._o four_o as_o honourable_a title_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o visible_a professor_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n five_o this_o text_n by_o adversary_n be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o those_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v reply_v argument_n to_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o i_o argue_v say_v one_o from_o the_o term_n choose_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n objection_n answer_v and_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n tit._n 2._o 14._o answ_n 1._o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o peculiar_a people_n be_v take_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v if_o this_o will_v hold_v much_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o find_v out_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o these_o term_n and_o other_o equipollent_a to_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 9_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 9_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o as_o visible_a member_n their_o qualification_n be_v often_o as_o low_o as_o their_o appellation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n raise_v they_o high_a and_o set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n these_o be_v for_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a member_n enjoy_v these_o privilege_n in_o common_a with_o regenerate_a person_n to_o which_o more_o be_v already_o speak_v 2._o a_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o verse_n 10._o which_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n answ_n man_n bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o have_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o those_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o this_o light_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o fruition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n psalm_n 147._o 19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v it_o unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o person_n do_v believe_v vvn_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n ergo._fw-la answ_n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o rocky_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n be_v vvn_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n it_o full_o make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n those_o disobedient_a one_o be_v those_o that_o disallow_v christ_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 7._o that_o reject_v christ_n upon_o tender_a that_o persist_v in_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n all_o other_o not_o profess_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o place_n believer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n respective_a to_o visible_a prerogative_n all_o which_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n answ_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n namely_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o other_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n declare_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o one_o that_o he_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o approve_a writer_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o though_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o adventure_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o single-scripture-text_n but_o on_o a_o conclusion_n in_o theology_n against_o all_o protestant_a writer_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n in_o that_o few_o comparative_o i_o think_v have_v start_v this_o question_n much_o less_o have_v they_o serious_o handle_v it_o mind_v more_o what_o those_o title_n engage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n than_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v when_o some_o of_o my_o opposite_n dare_v affront_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_a writer_n in_o that_o in_o which_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o papist_n estius_n indeed_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o set_v out_o this_o holiness_n by_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n which_o author_n by_o he_o thus_o censure_v may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o approve_v as_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o we_o see_v limit_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v be_v here_o aim_v at_o yet_o all_o those_o have_v these_o title_n that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o gerrard_n also_o on_o the_o word_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o common_a and_o general_a election_n his_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v wave_v in_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v borrow_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n master_n ball_n who_o if_o authority_n must_v carry_v it_o will_v sway_v with_o i_o as_o much_o as_o either_o treat_v on_o those_o word_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o external_a betrthe_v by_o outward_a covenant_n so_o as_o god_n betroth_v himself_o to_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v break_v for_o though_o god_n offer_v they_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o not_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o quote_v for_o proof_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n this_o name_n saint_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n be_v 1_o general_o take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v consecrate_v
themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v before_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o or_o only_o before_o man_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o true_o holy_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v holy_a so_o paul_n call_v all_o those_o saint_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o laurentius_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o page_n 6._o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a election_n 1._o to_o any_o function_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o acceptation_n deut._n 7._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o both_o which_o text_n with_o he_o there_o be_v parallel_n and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v they_o ravanellus_n in_o verbum_fw-la election_n quote_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o put_v this_o of_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v these_o word_n and_o this_o election_n be_v general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o be_v all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o necessary_o save_v rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o respective_a to_o this_o general_a election_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o free_a covenant_n or_o a_o people_n who_o god_n adopt_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n so_o also_o in_o verbum_fw-la sanctus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o separation_n or_o segregation_n 2._o by_o imputation_n 3._o by_o inchoation_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n he_o there_o give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o holiness_n by_o separation_n distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 9_o for_o one_o so_o salmero_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v to_o my_o hand_n understand_v it_o of_o election_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o call_v it_o a_o election_n to_o faith_n and_o all_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o catholic_n faith_n which_o according_a to_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n a_o lapide_fw-la with_o who_o my_o adversary_n in_o these_o controversy_n frequent_o join_v be_v also_o whole_o on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o approve_a author_n join_v with_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n give_v will_v persuade_v chap._n xxxviii_o argument_n evince_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-time_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o before_o be_v assert_v the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v borrow_v from_o those_o title_n which_o undoubted_o and_o undisputable_o imply_v a_o covenant_n it_o and_o yet_o in_o scripture_n be_v still_o attribute_v to_o all_o that_o profess_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_o appear_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o title_n before_o mention_v by_o peter_n from_o moses_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v such_o that_o argue_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o adversary_n be_v so_o rich_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o visible_a professor_n but_o title_n as_o high_a as_o these_o and_o as_o undeniable_o imply_v a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o visible_a professor_n those_o then_o even_o according_a to_o they_o be_v on_o this_o account_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v all_o of_o those_o title_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n which_o be_v especial_o four_o believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o saint_n a_o disciple_n a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o all_o visible_a professor_n that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n so_o they_o be_v still_o style_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v or_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o who_o service_n they_o be_v separate_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n i_o know_v some_o have_v enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o language_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v elect_a regenerate_v person_n it_o be_v grow_v i_o know_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o time_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o believer_n believer_n he_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o believer_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o convert_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n act_v 4._o 4._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o number_v by_o the_o poll_n be_v visible_a professor_n that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o take_v they_o be_v not_o all_o elect_n regenerate_a christian_n such_o can_v not_o be_v visible_o know_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o samaria_n believe_v act_v 8._o 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a &_o regenerate_v in_o that_o universality_n can_v be_v conceive_v simon_n magus_n be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o who_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o in_o covenant_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o covenant_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o grecian_n believe_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n act_v 11._o 21._o yet_o barnabas_n who_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v to_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n little_a hope_n that_o all_o of_o these_o be_v regenerate_v person_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v overly_o and_o superficial_a of_o which_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n have_v sad_a experience_n he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v only_o those_o hearer_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v regenerate_v person_n but_o those_o compare_v to_o bad_a ground_n believe_v luke_n 8._o 13._o regenerate_v man_n who_o alone_o be_v invisible_a church-member_n have_v their_o heart_n more_o right_a with_o god_n than_o to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o many_o believer_n be_v thus_o censure_v as_o we_o see_v john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o regenerate_v person_n make_v no_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o thus_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o myriad_o of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v act_v 21._o 20._o yet_o not_o all_o regenerate_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o satisfy_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o if_o the_o believe_a brother_n here_o be_v only_o a_o regenerate_v man_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v a_o unregenerate_a woman_n so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o a_o regenerate_v sanctify_a man_n join_v in_o marriage_n to_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o of_o those_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n may_v dwell_v with_o she_o a_o case_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v or_o doubt_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n one_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o believer_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o a_o heathen_a saint_n be_v take_v
scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o covenant_n which_o god_n enter_v with_o man_n there_o be_v those_o that_o enter_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n psal_n 44._o 17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n these_o have_v mercy_n promise_v all_o to_o which_o god_n enegage_v himself_o be_v they_o psalm_n 103._o 17_o 18._o the_o meecy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o break_v covenant_n psal_n 78._o 10_o 37._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n jer._n 34._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o calf_n i_o will_v even_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n bring_v a_o sword_n that_o avenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26._o 25._o when_o the_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n be_v mention_v and_o a_o large_a list_n enumerate_v as_o isaiah_n 24._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n as_o with_o the_o maid_n so_o with_o her_o mistress_n as_o with_o the_o buyer_n so_o with_o the_o seller_n as_o with_o the_o lender_n so_o with_o the_o borrower_n as_o with_o the_o taker_n of_o usury_n so_o with_o the_o giver_n of_o usury_n to_o he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empit_v and_o utter_o spoil_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o word_n the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v the_o vine_n languish_v all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_v the_o mirth_n of_o tabret_o cease_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v end_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n cease_v they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o verse_n 5._o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n regeneration_n be_v our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o regeneration_n be_v our_o keep_n of_o covenant_n before_o regeneration_n we_o make_v no_o covenant_n after_o regeneration_n we_o break_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covenant-breaking_a all_o this_o make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n towards_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o personate_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o jeroboam_n wife_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o act_v tarquin_n or_o lucretia_n in_o the_o tragedy_n be_v not_o tarquin_n or_o lucretia_n that_o act_v a_o king_n be_v many_o time_n a_o peasant_n now_o a_o hypocrite_n respective_a to_o religion_n and_o in_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v one_o that_o pretend_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o be_v some_o other_o of_o these_o god_n frequent_o complain_v these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v menace_v with_o heavy_a judgement_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o only_o regenerate_v man_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n no_o such_o sin_n as_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n make_v tender_a of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n and_o in_o case_n none_o but_o regenerate_v enter_v covenant_n then_o only_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o only_o they_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o these_o as_o they_o profess_v so_o in_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v as_o they_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o so_o all_o of_o israel_n be_v israel_n there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nathaniel_n man_n out_o of_o covenant_n be_v without_o and_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v man_n sincere_a and_o upright-hearted_n in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v hypocrite_n object_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v hypocrite_n false_a in_o the_o covenant_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o it_o as_o psalm_n 78._o 8_o 10_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n more_o full_o verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v not_o bare_o to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o enter_v be_v their_o pretence_n for_o god_n and_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n argue_v they_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o according_a to_o these_o such_o pretend_v to_o the_o stage_n but_o be_v never_o admit_v on_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o never_o act_v in_o it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v they_o pretend_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o never_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o this_o limit_n only_o to_o regenerate_v person_n than_o no_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n no_o church-officer_n nor_o any_o other_o church-member_n in_o case_n you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o work_n may_v baptize_v any_o person_n that_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o these_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ezek._n 20._o 37._o but_o those_o only_a pass_v for_o disciple_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v by_o no_o eye_n of_o any_o minister_n church-officer_n or_o member_n be_v discern_v this_o be_v that_o work_n that_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v so_o here_o or_o so_o there_o luke_n 17._o 20_o
tribe_n from_o hosea_n 1._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o be_v object_v from_o verse_n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n god_n set_v up_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o call_v to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v that_o he_o may_v there_o work_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n of_o invisible_a relation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n have_v afore_o prepare_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o likewise_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n all_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v there_o include_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v babylon_n so_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v it_o man_n therefore_o of_o visible_a profession_n have_v this_o title_n in_o compellation_n from_o god_n of_o my_o people_n it_o be_v yet_o object_v jeremiah_n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o purpose_n or_o interest_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v to_o serve_v the_o first_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o unconditionate_n covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o examine_v chapter_n 25._o when_o the_o gospel_n express_o hold_v out_o covenant-condition_n more_o express_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v conditional_a the_o second_o to_o overthrow_v a_o public_a ministry_n and_o all_o private_a mutual_a exhortation_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o chapter_n 26_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v establish_v both_o and_o to_o set_v up_o this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o three_o particular_a against_o all_o new_a testament-light_n none_o must_v be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n for_o fruition_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v man_n in_o old_a testament-covenant_n break_v covenant_n as_o be_v there_o express_v man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v to_o this_o i_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o such_o sense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o one_o single_a text_n as_o to_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o careful_o observe_v it_o when_o other_o new-testament-scripture_n clear_o and_o unanimous_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o that_o latitude_n to_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v transgressor_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v though_o there_o be_v like_o colour_n for_o both_o to_o overthrow_v gospel-ordinance_n private_a and_o public_a exhortation_n when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a establishment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v covenant_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 19_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o there_o be_v that_o escape_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v those_o that_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o return_v answer_n to_o this_o scripture_n hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v than_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o all_o these_o scripture_n and_o far_o more_o than_o these_o set_v out_o what_o be_v in_o new_a testament-time_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v and_o not_o commit_v scripture_n find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o and_o not_o create_v difference_n in_o any_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v enter_v covenant_n and_o not_o break_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v none_o shall_v enter_v covenant_n and_o transgress_v it_o there_o may_v still_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n according_a to_o interpreter_n that_o may_v be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o one_o abolish_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o characteristical_a difference_n that_o as_o none_o in_o new_a testament-time_n enter_v covenant_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n so_o none_o in_o old_a testament-time_n be_v in_o covenant_n but_o they_o do_v transgress_v it_o at_o least_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o then_o be_v be_v whole_o transgresseable_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o in_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v transgress_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n in_o old_a testament-time_n psal_n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forgotton_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 103._o 17._o and_o also_o there_o be_v those_o that_o break_v covenant_n in_o new_a testament-time_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o a_o inward_a covenant_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o dâ—â—id_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o fair_o hold_v notwithstanding_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o outward_a covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o oldness_n to_o be_v abolish_v be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n wherewith_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o now_o be_v be_v then_o clothe_v 3._o the_o covenant_n then_o speak_v to_o by_o jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o at_o least_o as_o master_n baxter_n observe_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n one_o in_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o another_o to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o prophesy_v one_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o it_o make_v
24._o of_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o heb._n 3._o 13._o of_o comfort_v of_o themselves_o together_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o of_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o of_o convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n jam_fw-la 5._o 20._o which_o argue_v a_o well-ordered_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o a_o brother_n we_o find_v their_o praise_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o council_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o separation_n from_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a defilement_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o james_n 1._o 27._o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o separation_n from_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n thus_o give_v in_o charge_n nor_o in_o this_o way_n approve_v nor_o any_o precedent_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o read_v of_o a_o heavy_a brand_n lay_v upon_o it_o judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o see_v thing_n may_v be_v so_o carry_v in_o society_n that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a professor_n bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v their_o garment_n unspotted_a it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n here_o to_o deliver_v certain_a rule_n for_o our_o help_n and_o guidance_n 1._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n soul_n as_o before_o and_o keep_v up_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v pure_a where_o the_o pollution_n or_o taint_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o many_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o right_a believe_a church_n notwithstanding_o some_o few_o lesser_a error_n we_o account_v a_o cornfield_n clean_o where_o some_o few_o tare_n and_o weed_n be_v find_v a_o body_n healthful_a that_o be_v not_o without_o grudge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n give_v commendation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o tax_v rev._n 2._o 3._o for_o fail_n there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o which_o error_n may_v be_v see_v and_o shun_v and_o rule_n for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v if_o custom_n education_n conceit_n of_o teacher_n or_o the_o like_a so_o dazzle_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v howsoever_o that_o be_v a_o detriment_n a_o blemish_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o yet_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o salvation_n there_o be_v power_n of_o truth_n remain_v to_o form_n and_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v erroneous_a though_o pollute_a and_o deface_v with_o addition_n and_o false_a gloss_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o pollute_a and_o erroneous_a where_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v a_o man_n though_o sick_a and_o disease_a where_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o come_v up_o there_o be_v a_o cornfield_n though_o overrun_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n though_o miserable_o defile_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o several_a fundamental_a truth_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o the_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o any_o people_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v continue_v no_o church_n some_o have_v avouch_v but_o do_v she_o the_o most_o right_a and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n grant_v she_o be_v a_o hurch_n certain_o miserable_o deface_v monstrous_o pollute_v i_o will_v not_o rake_v in_o her_o sore_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v many_o and_o loathsome_a one_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n where_o food_n be_v scarce_o and_o that_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v body_n disease_v and_o distemper_v but_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o word_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o in_o all_o plenteousness_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o will_v have_v they_o diet_v the_o word_n keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o the_o child_n can_v come_v near_o it_o that_o on_o which_o they_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o only_o nourish_v to_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o they_o have_v their_o unwritten_a word_n to_o stand_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o scripture_n man_n tradition_n make_v doctrine_n how_o many_o doctrine_n do_v we_o there_o find_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n undermine_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v there_o profess_v where_o food_n be_v in_o no_o more_o plenty_n and_o no_o better_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v disease_n follow_v 3._o that_o which_o especial_o denominate_v a_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a denomination_n sound_a or_o taint_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o drink_v in_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v where_o these_o be_v right_a this_o be_v a_o high_a praise_n where_o these_o be_v taint_v this_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n that_o which_o advance_v a_o nation_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o pollution_n the_o great_a blemish_n where_o all_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o few_o name_n that_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n though_o the_o more_o the_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sardis_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o christ_n keep_v residence_n 4._o doctrine_n superstruction_n which_o be_v as_o the_o covenant-draught_n between_o god_n and_o a_o people_n have_v their_o taint_n or_o craze_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o the_o superstruction_n a_o breach_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o building_n speedy_a ruin_n while_o that_o stand_v somewhat_o of_o a_o build_n remain_v when_o that_o fall_v all_z falls_z and_o therefore_o jerusalem_n enemy_n that_o thirst_v after_o her_o total_a ruin_n say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 7._o these_o foundation-breache_n in_o building_n may_v be_v either_o craze_v threaten_v danger_n but_o repairable_a take_v betimes_o may_v be_v holpen_v though_o a_o fail_n there_o be_v soon_o helpless_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o ruin_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v irremediable_a irreparable_a truth_n doubt_v dispute_v question_v i_o call_v a_o craze_v in_o the_o foundation_n wonderful_o dangerous_a not_o always_o damnable_a the_o case_n of_o the_o galatian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n stand_v in_o fear_n and_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o through_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n even_o of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n from_o christ_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n these_o he_o call_v church_n the_o member_n brethren_n though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v no_o church_n entertain_v those_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o here_o all_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n in_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v pillar_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o house_n must_v be_v zealous_a as_o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n quote_v who_o will_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v so_o undermine_v as_o every_o day_n to_o threaten_v ruin_n much_o less_o may_v we_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n house_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v this_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n for_o this_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o must_v strive_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o truth_n deny_v abjure_v and_o resolve_v against_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n in_o danger_n be_v a_o ruin_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v irremediable_a and_o irreparable_a beside_o breach_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o superstruction_n and_o these_o either_o more_o near_o to_o the_o foundation_n or_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o near_a the_o foundation_n the_o more_o danger_n a_o breach_n be_v more_o sufferable_a near_o the_o top_n than_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v error_n of_o more_o affinity_n with_o those_o that_o overthrow_n bottom-truth_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o dangerous_a such_o creep_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n
of_o this_o covenant_n but_o no_o other_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v final_a and_o for_o this_o as_o be_v affirm_v christ_n never_o die_v to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v not_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v then_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v no_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o be_v clear_a final_a perseverance_n in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o posture_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n god_n ward_n in_o which_o they_o before_o stand_v in_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n as_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o then_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o all_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n denominate_v a_o man_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n likewise_o chap._n xlv_o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n a_o four_o difference_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o assign_v by_o some_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n be_v covenant_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n to_o comprise_v not_o alone_o unregenerate_a man_n profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o that_o make_v such_o profession_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enter_v personal_o and_o so_o vest_v in_o they_o that_o make_v actual_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o they_o and_o none_o of_o their_o seed_n be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o here_o i_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a in_o my_o method_n as_o in_o the_o former_a some_o have_v so_o mud_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o proceed_v in_o any_o fair_a and_o clear_a order_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a branch_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n their_o opinion_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o enough_o hold_v out_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o only_o those_o that_o actual_o believe_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o but_o can_v interest_n their_o seed_n in_o any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n some_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v mere_o of_o carnal_a promise_n and_o circumcision_n they_o answerable_o make_v a_o carnal_a badge_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o descend_v to_o posterity_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o carnal_a covenant_n but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o but_o one_o undertake_v a_o full_a comment_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o say_v it_o be_v many_o way_n so_o call_v and_o by_o his_o distinction_n instead_o of_o clear_v much_o darken_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o excellency_n examine_v gal._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o elect_n rom._n 9_o 7._o all_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n do_v accrue_v this_o be_v isaac_n gen_n 21._o 12._o 4._o a_o natural_a seed_n whether_o lawful_a as_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n or_o base_a as_o ishmael_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v not_o gen._n 15._o 5._o here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o much_o mistake_v himself_o 1._o in_o cast_v ishmael_n out_o of_o covenant_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n he_o have_v not_o any_o title_n to_o it_o as_o afterward_o he_o more_o full_o explain_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_v distinct_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o conceive_v some_o to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v never_o seal_v but_o ishmael_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v esau_n also_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o his_o circumcision_n be_v there_o no_o more_o argument_n do_v witness_v it_o gen._n 17._o 11._o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o circumcision_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o command_n we_o grant_v have_v there_o be_v no_o institution_n no_o man_n may_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v sign_v it_o with_o such_o a_o seal_n but_o the_o command_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n man_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v of_o baptism_n gen._n 17._o 9_o 10._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v indeed_o after_o cast_v out_o with_o his_o seed_n as_o be_v esau_n not_o by_o a_o church-censure_n as_o master_n cotton_n affirm_v holiness_n of_o church-member_n church-censure_n fall_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o to_o reach_v all_o posterity_n but_o by_o divine_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o abundant_o declare_v his_o cast_v out_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o he_o do_v ill_a in_o lay_v upon_o ishmael_n the_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o whoredom_n to_o faithful_a abraham_n concubine_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o wife_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v ever_o account_v legitimate_a neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o argue_v ishmael_n out_o of_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o dan_n and_o nepthali_n gad_n and_o asher_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o god_n covenant-people_n do_v issue_n as_o well_o as_o ishmaels_n and_o can_v he_o fasten_v that_o ignominy_n on_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n to_o make_v it_o a_o illegitimate_a issue_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o cast_v ishmael_n out_o of_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o pharez_n zarah_n jephthah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o he_o make_v applicat_fw-la on_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o say_v of_o the_o three_o former_a kind_n of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o promise_n recite_v be_v mean_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o that_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o christ_n impart_v in_o he_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o evangelical_n benefit_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n legitimate_a or_o base_a as_o he_o call_v they_o inherit_v or_o not_o inherit_v from_o any_o title_n to_o that_o covenant_n save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n here_o i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o position_n in_o full_a opposition_n that_o that_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n express_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o they_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n if_o any_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o well_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o premise_v some_o thing_n to_o avoid_v all_o misunderstanding_n be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o their_o state_v of_o this_o question_n first_o question_n we_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o position_n plain_o express_v but_o the_o seed_n by_o promise_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o regenerate_v seed_n but_o of_o that_o seed_n which_o god_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n promise_n when_o she_o be_v past_a year_n of_o
of_o the_o administrator_n if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o easy_a act_n of_o the_o professor_n but_o the_o engraff_n mean_v â—om_n 11._o be_v god_n act_v from_o his_o sole_a power_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o verse_n 23._o where_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o ergo_fw-la the_o graft_n here_o be_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n this_o engraff_n be_v by_o a_o power_n of_o god_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v that_o power_n that_o bring_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o that_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 11._o 21._o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o to_o the_o lord_n must_v bring_v the_o jew_n back_o into_o their_o former_a church-condition_n how_o easy_a soever_o you_o take_v this_o work_n to_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n into_o a_o church-state_n yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n have_v not_o find_v it_o a-work_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o native_n there_o into_o a_o church-condition_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o business_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o posture_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n have_v so_o many_o prayer_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o â—ase_n with_o man_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile-nation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o sole_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n â—e_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o iâ—_n above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o â—ase_n argument_n 2._o second_o that_o engraff_n which_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o that_o be_v by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n for_o 〈…〉_z act_n can_v reconcile_v but_o the_o engraff_n here_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o verse_n 15._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o verse_n 16._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o clause_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o 17._o verse_n be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o suspicion_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v call_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o now_o if_o break_v off_o verse_n 17._o â—e_v the_o same_o with_o cast_v away_o verse_n 15._o then_o engraff_n be_v the_o same_o with_o reconciliation_n ergo_fw-la engraff_n be_v by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n answ_n reconciliation_n be_v either_o gradual_n or_o total_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o moses_n obtain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o exod_a 32._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v premise_v if_o any_o be_v at_o fault_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o the_o objection_n itself_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v but_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o out_o of_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o fellowship_n break_v off_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o cast_v away_o and_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o as_o engraff_n their_o reconciliation_n or_o engraff_n be_v then_o into_o that_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v now_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a their_o reconciliation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o church_n state_n which_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n gradual_a not_o total_a it_o be_v here_o say_v when_o any_o shall_v show_v either_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v bare_a vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o by_o cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o a_o lâ—sse_n of_o visible_a privilege_n or_o any_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v remain_v confident_a i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o that_o loveâ—_n not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o fear_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v dare_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o here_o i_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o when_o this_o author_n please_v he_o can_v heap_v up_o phrase_n which_o be_v only_o once_o use_v in_o a_o select_a sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o uphold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o when_o the_o context_n clear_o evince_n the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o please_v he_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o opinion_n hold_v unanimous_o by_o all_o papist_n and_o as_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o in_o that_o of_o covenant-holinesse_n 3._o gomarus_n tom._n 1._o p._n 111._o observe_n that_o world_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o rom._n 11._o 12_o 15._o as_o in_o no_o other_o scripture_n 4._o if_o reconciliation_n in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v so_o use_v yet_o little_a be_v gain_v see_v as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v parallel_a phrase_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o 5._o i_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o author_n a_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o so_o interpret_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n that_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a church-state_n it_o be_v ravanellus_n who_o have_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n thesaurus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la distinguish_v of_o a_o dicitur_fw-la twofold_a reconciliation_n 1._o of_o man_n with_o god_n 2._o of_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o define_v reconciliation_n according_a to_o our_o author_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o name_n which_o say_v he_o be_v take_v either_o proper_o in_o the_o sense_n already_o speak_v to_o or_o less_o proper_o rom._n 11._o 15._o where_o by_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o here_o he_o may_v see_v faith_n take_v for_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n reach_v a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o not_o justify_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n take_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n these_o phrase_n be_v synonimon_n and_o they_o signify_v a_o reconciliation_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o other_o phrase_n that_o by_o cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o be_v mean_v a_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o last_o annotation_n to_o those_o word_n verse_n 22._o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o they_o interpret_v as_o a_o unfruitful_a branch_n add_v this_o caution_n as_o though_o they_o have_v foresee_v this_o gloss_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n whereof_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v partake_v and_o not_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o efficacious_a engraff_n into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o
communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n doctor_z feat_o in_o his_o pelagius_n redivivus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v second_o parallel_n p._n 38._o to_o the_o place_n allege_v rom._n 11._o 19_o 20._o we_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o particular_a believer_n and_o their_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a and_o their_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n into_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v that_o be_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a against_o the_o jew_n but_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o cut_v they_o off_o also_o as_o he_o do_v the_o natural_a branch_n if_o they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_o secure_a now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o overrun_a with_o mahometanisme_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n prove_v by_o their_o lamentable_a apostasy_n deplorable_a if_o not_o desperate_a estate_n but_o bertius_fw-la and_o the_o appealer_n shall_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n and_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o fide_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la not_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a affiance_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a for_o christ_n can_v have_v damnâ—ta_fw-la membra_fw-la any_o member_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o the_o approver_n of_o the_o appealers_n book_n right_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n general_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o pure_a profession_n thereof_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n either_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v his_o faith_n but_o either_o secret_o in_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n or_o elsewhere_o open_o he_o may_v retain_v both_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o so_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n com._n pag._n 491._o speak_v to_o those_o word_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v neither_o say_v he_o be_v there_o here_o speech_n concern_v particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n deserve_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v warn_v they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o also_o africa_n grâ—cia_n and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o same_o may_v now_o happen_v to_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—n_n the_o word_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a from_o many_o of_o who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o as_o at_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o persian_n arabian_n syrian_n egyptian_n asian_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o author_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o whole_a text_n for_o if_o reconciliation_n world_n riches_n be_v thus_o understand_v and_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n then_o he_o see_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o part_n for_o he_o and_o if_o any_o writer_n against_o arminian_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o only_o the_o elect_n unless_o they_o mean_v a_o election_n into_o a_o church-state_n they_o do_v but_o give_v advantage_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v universal_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v too_o large_a not_o yet_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v too_o strict_a but_o the_o man_n who_o god_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n all_o nation_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o annotation_n on_o verse_n 12._o argument_n 3._o three_o the_o engraff_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o act_n whereby_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o branch_n this_o will_v none_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o very_a terminus_fw-la of_o engraff_n as_o heat_n the_o terminus_fw-la of_o calefaction_n but_o that_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o verse_n 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o act_n whereby_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o branch_n must_v be_v the_o give_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o branch_n thus_o stand_v but_o that_o be_v faith_n v_o 20._o ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n answ_n here_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o grow_v person_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n such_o a_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o call_a one_o among_o which_o few_o be_v elect_a be_v admit_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o give_v simon_n magus_n title_n that_o hymeneus_n have_v of_o which_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o doctor_n featley_n in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v show_v bertius_n and_o the_o appealer_n their_o fallacy_n show_v this_o objector_n his_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o objector_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la this_o objector_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n he_o of_o a_o particular_a affiance_n of_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n he_o add_v this_o conceit_n i_o conceive_v and_o still_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o show_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n give_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o take_v into_o the_o olive_n but_o by_o faith_n verse_n 19_o 20._o there_o be_v indeed_o here_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o it_o please_v the_o author_n i_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o in_o these_o three_o position_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o more_o acception_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n all_o faith_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v scarce_o show_v of_o sense_n in_o his_o reason_n dispute_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmatiuè_fw-fr or_o from_o the_o analogum_fw-la to_o the_o analogatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o doctor_n feat_o assert_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o habit_n faith_n of_o profession_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a affiance_n fides_fw-la quam_fw-la and_o not_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o fallacy_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o bruit_n have_v soul_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n as_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o faith_n all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o therefore_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n 1._o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o subject_n which_o immediate_o receive_v what_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n receive_v the_o scion_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n invisible_a that_o receive_v the_o elect_a believer_n christ_n
dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o 2._o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o which_o give_v sap_n and_o juice_n to_o the_o ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o scion_n now_o christ_n give_v sap_n to_o the_o elect_a believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o into_o christ_n 3._o if_o save_v faith_n engraph_v the_o branch_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v no_o such_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o suppose_a engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v either_o know_v to_o the_o body_n invisible_a or_o unwitting_a if_o know_v than_o it_o be_v no_o invisible_a they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o discern_v a_o invisible_a work_n if_o unknown_a then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o new_a engraff_n of_o gentile_n nor_o complaint_n of_o break_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o invisible_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v take_v away_o to_o dispute_v whither_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n be_v into_o the_o church-visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o earth_n or_o aire_n i_o shall_v assoon_o find_v a_o mountain_n of_o air_n in_o geography_n as_o this_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o divinity_n and_o here_o i_o tie_v not_o any_o up_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a station_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n all_o that_o access_n to_o the_o church_n from_o gentile_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o large_a fore-prophesied_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o historical_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o this_o engraff_n here_o mention_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v these_o new_a branch_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_o believe_a ephes_n 2._o 15._o become_v one_o new_a man_n the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v sap_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n in_o ordinance_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o full_a of_o praise_n for_o the_o new_a addition_n to_o this_o number_n argument_n 4._o four_o that_o engraff_n be_v mean_v verse_n 17._o whereby_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v co-partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n as_o be_v assert_v there_o but_o such_o be_v only_a election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o consider_v who_o the_o root_n be_v and_o what_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v 1._o negative_o the_o root_n be_v not_o every_o believe_a parent_n answ_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v answer_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o never_o say_v that_o every_o believe_a parent_n be_v the_o root_n i_o willing_o yield_v that_o every_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o every_o believe_a parent_n be_v a_o root_n i_o can_v reach_v this_o mystery_n that_o abraham_n can_v be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n in_o israel_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o intermediate_v root_n intervening_a no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v be_v a_o natural_a root_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o time_n without_o intermediate_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n derive_v we_o from_o he_o as_o jacob_n with_o rachel_n and_o leah_n be_v a_o root_n from_o who_o israel_n spring_v as_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n so_o judah_n and_o tamar_n boaz_n and_o ruth_n be_v root_n likewise_o they_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o olive-tree_n these_o several_a metaphor_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o branch_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o builder_n be_v root_n these_o be_v builder_n therefore_o root_n abraham_n may_v be_v call_v the_o builder_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n so_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o every_o branch_n be_v derive_v yet_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o have_v issue_n a_o builder_n a_o root_n those_o israelite_n that_o have_v no_o holiness_n of_o inhesion_n but_o only_o of_o relation_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a be_v father_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o this_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v intermediate_v father_n between_o we_o and_o abraham_n as_o to_o have_v intermediate_v mother_n between_o we_o and_o eue._n eve_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o no_o other_o mother_n between_o we_o and_o she_o as_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o intermediate_v father_n to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o hear_n that_o every_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o the_o root_n for_o then_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v natural_a the_o child_n of_o every_o believe_a parent_n be_v a_o natural_a branch_n from_o his_o father_n but_o here_o apostle_n make_v the_o gentile_n branch_n and_o a_o wild_a olive_n graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n only_o natural_a branch_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n verse_n 21_o 24._o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o wild_a only_a at_o their_o first_o engraff_n and_o so_o be_v all_o terahs_n race_n wild_a likewise_o till_o that_o change_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o abraham_n call_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o he_o we_o now_o be_v natural_a as_o they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v call_v wild_a but_o in_o our_o first_o original_a positive_o he_o say_v the_o root_n be_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n that_o abraham_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a root_n or_o at_o most_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n if_o this_o have_v any_o face_n of_o argument_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o not_o every_o believe_a parent_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o he_o strange_o call_v by_o election_n but_o only_a into_o the_o visible_a this_o master_n blakwood_n see_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o not_o into_o abraham_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a if_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o a_o save_a faith_n only_o to_o derive_v save_v grace_n personal_o inherent_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o election_n from_o abraham_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a in_o abraham_n abraham_n may_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v forth_o river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o terah_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n not_o only_o respective_a to_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n under_o condition_n covenant_v it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a for_o our_o author_n with_o master_n blackwood_n though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o root_n when_o these_o consequence_n must_v follow_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n as_o communicate_v faith_n by_o infusion_n or_o impetration_n mediatory_a as_o christ_n this_o will_v follow_v but_o i_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o not_o by_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o believe_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o expression_n verse_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o root_n not_o by_o communication_n but_o example_n a_o engraff_n not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n communicate_v from_o the_o root_n but_o to_o imitate_v it_o be_v such_o a_o catacresis_n as_o may_v well_o make_v all_o rhetoric_n ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sun_n ever_o see_v a_o more_o notable_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o sense_n be_v a_o
this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel-glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2._o 15._o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n for_o the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o when_o any_o shall_v tell_v i_o how_o they_o be_v paralle_n than_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o in_o graft_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o parallel_n be_v without_o force_n as_o be_v the_o argument_n two_o thing_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v and_o neither_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o scripture_n he_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n with_o his_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o argument_n must_v carry_v force_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o say_v and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v parallel_n nor_o yet_o show_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o word_n wherein_o their_o parity_n consist_v he_o well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o disparity_n may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o ten_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n produce_v but_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n patience_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o chap._n li._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o vindicated_n the_o next_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostl_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o the_o corinthian_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n open_v consult_v he_o by_o letter_n in_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n one_o concern_v marriage_n a_o second_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n a_o three_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n a_o four_o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o of_o marriage_n be_v first_o speak_v to_o and_o consist_v of_o divers_a head_n and_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n concern_v marriage-estate_n between_o a_o believer_n a_o a_o infidel_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n whether_o such_o society_n may_v be_v continue_v or_o must_v be_v separate_v that_o this_o be_v their_o quaere_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n quaere_fw-la he_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o believe_a husband_n join_v to_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n join_v to_o a_o unbelieved_a husband_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o only_o except_v the_o case_n of_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o unbelieved_a party_n leave_v unbelief_n break_v not_o the_o marriage-bond_n render_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n it_o may_v make_v null_a all_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o this_o covenant_n the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v that_o condemn_v marriage-covenant_n with_o unbeliever_n condemn_v all_o other_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 23._o have_v determine_v the_o point_n in_o a_o universal_a proposition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o it_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n join_v in_o wedlock-bond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v he_o meets_z with_o their_o scruple_n and_o answer_v their_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o they_o have_v their_o scruple_n must_v be_v confess_v otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o send_v the_o case_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o scruple_n which_o reason_n itself_o will_v suggest_v that_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o scruple_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o must_v take_v to_o be_v their_o scruple_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o corinthian_n letter_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v two_o i_o shall_v mention_v the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v i_o be_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v their_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v well_o fear_v who_o so_o active_a to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o as_o a_o yoke-fellow_n and_o this_o have_v fair_a colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o deut._n 7._o 4._o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n example_n be_v not_o want_v nehem._n 13._o 26._o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o hope_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n how_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o seduce_v so_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o conversion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o issue_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unclean_a gentile_n reason_n be_v strong_a for_o this_o they_o well_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o privilege_n communicable_a and_o derive_v by_o descent_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v without_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o child_n be_v ever_o such_o and_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o child_n be_v reckon_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o parent_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o unclean_a they_o fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o stain_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v account_v unclean_a with_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n this_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o determine_v ezra_n 10._o 3._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v off_o these_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v not_o as_o they_o fear_v defile_v the_o issue_n but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o issue_n by_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v a_o saint_n not_o unclean_a &_o not_o reckon_v with_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o so_o take_v off_o their_o scruple_n respective_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o issue_n and_o quiet_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o several_a position_n may_v be_v here_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o believer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v position_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n christian_n 2._o by_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v a_o infidel_n a_o unconverted_a gentile_a live_v in_o idolatry_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n of_o such_o the_o question_n be_v put_v and_o not_o of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a such_o a_o scruple_n be_v never_o hear_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o may_v continue_v marriage_n society_n 3._o to_o be_v sanctify_a here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o christian_n but_o together_o with_o their_o yoke-fellow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a root_n to_o produce_v a_o
holy_a seed_n 4._o by_o holy_a be_v mean_v federal_a holiness_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a no_o other_o holiness_n be_v transmittible_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n 5._o by_o unclean_a be_v mean_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 6._o else_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n arise_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a a_o like_a certainty_n that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o be_v unclean_a much_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o this_o doubt_n of_o the_o coronthians_n scruple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v arise_v in_o my_o apprehension_n say_v one_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o to_o they_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n which_o may_v occasion_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v then_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o unbelieved_a yoke-fellow_n to_o this_o conjecture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o but_o as_o this_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v none_o before_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v impeach_v as_o they_o fear_v both_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v concredit_v but_o let_v it_o be_v graut_v that_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n which_o he_o here_o mention_n yet_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o stress_n lie_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o present_a far_a explanation_n of_o his_o word_n there_o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n former_o write_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o this_o conjecture_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n do_v both_o express_v the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o take_v both_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a make_v their_o converse_n to_o be_v with_o husband_n or_o wife_n fornicator_n or_o idolater_n and_o not_o as_o well_o with_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o middle_a term_n covetous_a and_o extortioner_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o only_a scruple_n i_o mention_v be_v their_o converse_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a or_o unbelieved_a yoke-fellow_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o resolve_v that_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o about_o which_o the_o dispute_n i_o hold_v be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o scruple_v converse_v with_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a about_o that_o doubt_n if_o their_o scruple_n be_v concern_v converse_v with_o their_o idolatrous_a yoke-fellow_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n they_o must_v needs_o scruple_n their_o converse_v with_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n husband_n or_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o move_v no_o scruple_n they_o have_v no_o scruple_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o scruple_n one_o upon_o those_o word_n and_o not_o scruple_n all_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v four_a evil_n respective_a to_o civil_a sociable_a converse_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v startle_v at_o one_o respective_a to_o their_o marriage-society_n and_o question_v no_o more_o i_o far_o add_v if_o this_o conjecture_n hold_v the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o i_o be_o answer_v wise_a man_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o and_o how_o come_v it_o i_o wonder_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v wit_n to_o see_v the_o consequence_n from_o his_o warning_n give_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o other_o name_v with_o they_o it_o be_v further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v either_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n with_o reference_n to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v resolve_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v fornicator_n as_o idolater_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v it_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v know_v do_v he_o want_v their_o sagacity_n if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o any_o other_o at_o which_o they_o scruple_v and_o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o why_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v one_o and_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o take_v in_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o their_o scruple_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v one_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o the_o corinthian_n scruple_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o master_n blake_n may_v imagine_v will_v have_v be_v their_o scruple_n if_o my_o conjecture_n hold_v but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o evident_a ground_n of_o scruple_n and_o which_o every_o ratinal_a man_n will_v not_o only_o with_o i_o imagine_v but_o certain_o conclude_v hoc_fw-la supposito_fw-la must_v be_v their_o scruple_n have_v the_o apostle_n take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o scruple_n the_o question_n about_o divorce_n so_o much_o agitate_a will_v have_v be_v determine_v it_o be_v wonder_n b._n howson_n bunney_n and_o other_o that_o say_v moses_n permission_n to_o put_v away_o wife_n be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n only_o can_v not_o have_v hit_v upon_o this_o text_n which_o will_v have_v salve_v all_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o corinthian_n imagine_v scruple_n and_o resolve_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n the_o full_a truth_n be_v here_o now_o speak_v such_o a_o resolution_n have_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o the_o thing_n suppose_v and_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a divorce_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v against_o all_o divorce_n and_o have_v give_v charge_n as_o concern_v the_o unbelieved_a wife_n so_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o fornication_n if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o either_o respective_a to_o divorce_n or_o marriage_n after_o it_o but_o as_o to_o this_o enough_o be_v speak_v have_v examine_v that_o which_o other_o by_o their_o conjecture_n will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o before_o suggest_v viz._n that_o case_n of_o those_o israelite_n ezra_n 9_o 10._o ch_n who_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o be_v order_v not_o to_o live_v with_o they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o away_o with_o their_o child_n and_o here_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a impertinency_n and_o to_o make_v this_o piece_n as_o brief_a as_o possible_a let_v i_o premise_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v their_o scruple_n concern_v their_o issue_n upon_o their_o marriage_n in_o their_o disparity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o corinthian_n scruple_v in_o their_o letter_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o he_o write_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 1_o to_o their_o letter-scruple_n but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o as_o satisfy_v scruple_n concern_v themselves_o so_o also_o concern_v their_o issue_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o
both_o those_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n apolog_fw-la p._n 150._o this_o argument_n what_o colour_n soever_o it_o carry_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o in_o christ_n argumentation_n and_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n of_o instruction_n or_o application_n as_o in_o a_o place_n much_o parallel_n i_o shall_v show_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o there_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o his_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v christ_n assertion_n confirm_v his_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o his_o application_n ver_fw-la 15._o now_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n be_v take_v more_o large_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o reason_n a_o visible_a saint_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o second_o visible_a saint_n may_v judge_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o infant_n have_v their_o present_a title_n to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o man_n qualify_v as_o infant_n shall_v only_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n already_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v up_o into_o a_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o answer_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15_o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la so_o here_o be_v answer_v already_o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18_o 3_o 4._o yet_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o which_o we_o have_v in_o question_n be_v unlike_a to_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o three_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o christ_n reason_n and_o application_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o holpen_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a militant_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a act_v 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o necessary_o save_v but_o now_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n infant_n stand_v in_o this_o capacity_n aught_o to_o have_v admission_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a militant_a who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o this_o right_n can_v be_v claim_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o from_o these_o scripture_n so_o expound_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o elect_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n if_o election_n or_o nonelection_n must_v steer_v we_o in_o admission_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v to_o purpose_v interpose_v but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o baptism_n that_o must_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o any_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n chap._n liv._o reason_n evince_v the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o covenant-holinesse_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n have_v already_o so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o scripture_n proof_n that_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o parent_n and_o that_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n do_v descend_v to_o posterity_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o certain_a ground_n some_o of_o they_o make_v way_n towards_o child_n and_o other_o necessary_o infer_v of_o themselves_o the_o conclusion_n first_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n from_o ancestor_n to_o posterity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o convey_v to_o their_o issue_n there_o be_v those_o thing_n indeed_o which_o be_v personal_o inherent_a in_o man_n and_o proper_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v convey_v they_o to_o their_o issue_n there_o be_v no_o derive_v of_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o 1._o individual_a accident_n of_o the_o body_n wound_n scar_n or_o comeliness_n of_o feature_n these_o be_v so_o in_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o their_o child_n 2._o habit_n or_o proper_a gift_n whether_o acquire_v by_o pain_n or_o infuse_v the_o son_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n inherit_v not_o his_o father_n gift_n the_o son_n of_o a_o artificer_n be_v no_o such_o artist_n the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n endow_v with_o save_v grace_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n by_o nature_n or_o special_a privilege_n have_v power_n to_o convey_v as_o 1._o the_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o species_n with_o the_o natural_a property_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o one_o brute_n beast_n bring_v forth_o another_o one_o bird_n bring_v for_o another_o and_o man_n bring_v forth_o one_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o privilege_n or_o burden_n which_o in_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v hereditary_a they_o be_v convey_v from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n from_o ancestor_n to_o their_o issue_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o child_n as_o respect_v these_o particular_n this_o none_o have_v question_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a propable_a ground_n of_o itself_o if_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v thus_o still_o transmit_v etc._n second_o it_o be_v so_o in_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n city_n in_o corporation_n family_n the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a of_o a_o freeman_n be_v free_a act_v 22._o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bondman_n where_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v bond_n man_n be_v a_o bondman_n likewise_o exod._n 21._o 4._o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o style_v by_o these_o name_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a of_o they_o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 21._o 43._o ephes_n 2._o 19_o hebrew_n 12._o 22._o ephesian_n 3._o 15._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o city_n kingdom_n family_n have_v their_o privilege_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v they_o likewise_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v object_n you_o do_v very_o carnal_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n whereas_o in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n sol._n protestant_n divine_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o self_n same_o way_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n a_o lapide_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o say_v errant_a hence_o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v draw_v their_o opinion_n of_o a_o birth-righteousnesse_n and_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o save_v without_o baptism_n because_o on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n within_o that_o divine_a covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o child_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v account_v free_a who_o parent_n be_v either_o of_o they_o free_a but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o supernatural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v a_o christian_a but_o spiritual_o new_a bear_v and_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o civil_o but_o real_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n so_o stapleton_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la apply_v the_o spiritual_a antidote_n against_o calvin_n carnal_a poison_n say_v facit_fw
that_o jew_n carnal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v christi_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o we_o not_o by_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a generation_n so_o that_o these_o man_n have_v suck_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o master_n marshal_n hold_v to_o the_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o protestant_a reformer_n they_o produce_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o birth-priviledge_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o jesuit_n contradict_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n to_o conceive_v it_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o say_v one_o that_o god_n have_v so_o by_o promise_n object_n or_o other_o engagement_n bind_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v free_a as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n after_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o engagement_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v save_v grace_n sol._n or_o habitual_a qualification_n on_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o word_n than_o carry_v reason_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o great_a friend_n will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n conditional_a covenant_n contain_v in_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o habitual_a save_a grace_n otherwise_o they_o know_v from_o moses_n that_o god_n exercise_v this_o freedom_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v we_o know_v rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o prerogative_n for_o birth-priviledge_n rom._n 3._o 1._o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v free_a the_o son_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v noble_a we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o learned-man_n be_v learned_a we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n as_o to_o interest_n in_o ordinance_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v further_a urge_v object_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-right-priviledge_n than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o birth-right-priviledge_n be_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n and_o if_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v free_a the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n and_o not_o make_v christian_n and_o how_o be_v they_o then_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o advantage_v the_o pelagian_n and_o denier_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o concern_v those_o that_o use_v such_o speech_n to_o consider_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o press_v these_o objection_n to_o see_v how_o chamier_n paraeus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a word_n urge_v by_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v galat._n 2._o 15._o with_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o than_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o birth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v further_a say_v object_n to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o dangerous_a superstition_n and_o error_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v a_o artifice_n from_o these_o sol._n superstition-hating_a jesuit_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o inlet_n of_o superstition_n among_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o such_o that_o be_v seminary_n of_o superstition_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o curch_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n family_n kingdom_n similitude_n ever_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n if_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o christian_n be_v bottom_v they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o be_v only_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o more_o they_o be_v over_o lavish_a in_o their_o censure_n similitude_n indeed_o may_v be_v overstretched_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v it_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n read_v mal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 14._o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n lay_v for_o dangerous_a superstition_n religion_n three_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n they_o keep_v up_o their_o privilege_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a be_v a_o pagan_a the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o like_a case_n respective_a to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n that_o because_o sacramental_a communion_n render_v they_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n with_o christian_n so_o communion_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v one_o body_n with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o see_v paraeus_n on_o the_o word_n and_o cudworth_n true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v common_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o hold_v unless_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n child_n four_o god_n own_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o birth_n his_o his_o servant_n levit._n 25._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o be_v sell_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o bond-servant_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o as_o a_o sojourner_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o family_n and_o unto_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v he_o return_v for_o they_o be_v my_o servant_n root_n and_o branch_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o actual_o no_o service_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o as_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o he_o own_v they_o as_o by_o birth_n his_o child_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o moreover_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v be_v this_o of_o thy_o whoredom_n a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o birth-priviledge_n how_o have_v god_n this_o property_n in_o infant_n and_o this_o david_n plead_v ps_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o he_o plead_v his_o interest_n five_o condition_n if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heterogeneal_a and_o respective_a to_o church-relation_n in_o the_o most_o opposite_a condition_n the_o parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o non-interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o want_v of_o title_n to_o covenant-relation_n but_o scripture_n make_v they_o still_o as_o one_o jew_n child_n be_v jew_n by_o nature_n gentile_n child_n be_v sinner_n that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a parent_n not_o sanctify_v child_n be_v unclean_a but_o parent_n
thing_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o express_a proof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v to_o evince_v it_o by_o consequence_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o disciple_n be_v woman_n so_o family_n have_v child_n there_o be_v family_n without_o child_n and_o there_o be_v disciple_n there_o be_v not_o woman_n the_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o providence_n have_v happy_o order_v that_o nation_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n household_n be_v baptize_v without_o mention_n of_o exclusion_n of_o child_n in_o after-age_n household_n have_v come_v in_o with_o their_o child_n second_o baptism_n it_o be_v yet_o object_v man_n must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v mark_v 16._o 16._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 39_o infant_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o that_o which_o will_v speak_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o those_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v condemnation_n to_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n will_v speak_v also_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n three_o some_o say_v where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v bring_v we_o those_o word_n we_o abhor_v syllogism_n and_o consequence_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v those_o word_n write_v if_o they_o care_v not_o for_o our_o consequence_n we_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o they_o they_o have_v answer_v negative_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o where_o be_v that_o say_v we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v 2._o christ_n prove_v negative_n that_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v mat._n 4._o 7._o 3._o if_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v than_o negative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v a_o affirmative_a which_o they_o yield_v may_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v we_o then_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o proof_n on_o our_o side_n they_o be_v desperate_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n consequence_n if_o those_o be_v fool_n that_o can_v gather_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o such_o be_v fool_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n that_o can_v gather_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o settle_v their_o faith_n on_o they_o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n those_o be_v fool_n and_o dullard_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n but_o those_o word_n be_v no_o where_o in_o express_a word_n write_v it_o be_v alone_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o we_o know_v they_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o infant-baptisme_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flourish_n make_v by_o some_o as_o though_o antiquity_n be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n and_o famous_a flourish_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n but_o never_o do_v man_n travel_v in_o a_o business_n to_o less_o purpose_n as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o they_o have_v write_v and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o all_o of_o which_o search_n of_o they_o and_o help_v that_o they_o have_v find_v from_o the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o socinian_n party_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o can_v find_v one_o writer_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o from_o the_o day_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o in_o aenon_n near_o salome_n to_o this_o very_a year_n that_o have_v say_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o day_n and_o when_o so_o many_o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v till_o some_o one_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v the_o non-usage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o serve_v that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a time_n have_v not_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o congregation_n they_o have_v not_o altar_n image_n they_o erect_v not_o temple_n to_o saint_n this_o we_o hear_v from_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o infant-baptism_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v infant-circumcision_a and_o the_o ancient_a make_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o never_o any_o one_o mention_n their_o non-usage_n of_o it_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n concern_v it_o be_v above_o a_o wonder_n the_o prime_a argument_n to_o render_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o low_a stand_v than_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o author_n of_o ancient_a who_o time_n in_o their_o work_n as_o be_v say_v do_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n why_o do_v they_o not_o once_o mention_v it_o to_o this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o every_o writer_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o all_o subject_n nor_o deal_v in_o all_o argument_n some_o have_v write_v in_o our_o age_n and_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o their_o write_n shall_v after-age_n infer_v upon_o their_o silence_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o time_n 2._o if_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o yet_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o near_o about_o speak_v full_o to_o it_o 3._o master_n marshal_n full_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o several_a of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n and_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v it_o and_o those_o that_o mind_n far_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n by_o some_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a antiquary_n it_o speak_v but_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o those_o that_o once_o and_o again_o upbraid_v he_o for_o it_o i_o have_v put_v to_o the_o adversary_n seven_o query_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o infant-baptiâ—me_a with_o some_o observation_n also_o about_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 3._o to_o the_o ten_o which_o i_o think_v may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o thing_n but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o that_o the_o determination_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v find_v by_o search_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n which_o upon_o challenge_n make_v he_o thus_o explain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o find_v infant-baptism_n practise_v before_o but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n that_o be_v the_o first_o determine_v rule_v or_o canon_n by_o force_n of_o which_o it_o have_v since_o continue_v in_o a_o stream_n and_o this_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v the_o river_n have_v run_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o springhead_n break_v forth_o but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o channel_n as_o a_o determinate_a rule_n or_o canon_n
when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o in_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n at_o all_o agitate_a much_o less_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o question_n but_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o dispute_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o fidus_n question_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n before_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o not_o infant-baptisme_n how_o can_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v since_o continue_v in_o a_o stream_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o determination_n or_o canon_n when_o he_o very_o well_o know_v there_o be_v neither_o determination_n nor_o canon_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o need_n of_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o which_o in_o their_o meeting_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n that_o a_o infant_n under_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o this_o quaere_fw-la as_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v unsatisfied_a and_o antiquity_n clear_v for_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v tradition_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n take_v infant-baptisme_n only_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o popish_a writer_n that_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o popish_a council_n bennus_n bellarmine_n and_o erasmus_n that_o have_v scarce_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n from_o they_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o make_n it_o their_o business_n to_o parallel_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o and_o know_v infant-baptisme_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n in_o all_o church_n do_v pin_n it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n with_o it_o yet_o even_o these_o cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o market_n of_o tradition_n as_o those_o that_o procure_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o bellarmine_n will_v argue_v the_o scripture_n imperfection_n and_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o when_o he_o will_v defend_v infant-baptisme_n against_o those_o that_o matter_n not_o tradition_n he_o can_v find_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n foresee_v this_o objection_n a_o answer_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o bennus_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o infant-baptisme_n be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3._o 5._o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o tradition_n becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 24._o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o jesuit_n will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o all_o scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n interpretation_n continue_v by_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o quotation_n of_o protestant_a author_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o defection_n from_o that_o way_n it_o only_o speak_v their_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o dishonour_v infant-baptisme_n in_o that_o way_n as_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o such_o a_o bottom_n they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o scripture_n full_a perfection_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o ek_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a so_o they_o assert_v infant-baptisme_n on_o scripture-foundation_n can_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o weak_a adversary_n that_o while_o against_o their_o party_n they_o contend_v with_o scripture-argument_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o homonymie_n or_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n tradition_n may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n sometime_o tradition_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v or_o hand_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o infant-baptisme_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n take_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n sometime_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n without_o write_v as_o there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n and_o a_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n what_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o what_o paul_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v here_o somewhat_o seem_o be_v speak_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o solution_n of_o which_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o tradendarum_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n so_o chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o the_o former_a of_o those_o may_v admit_v of_o many_o subdivision_n the_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v either_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o lively_a voice_n by_o god_n minister_n as_o chamier_n far_a observe_v sect_n 19_o here_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o word_n contain_v all_o word_n be_v not_o write_v all_o our_o word_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o paul_n word_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o distinction_n before_o deliver_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o we_o deliver_v be_v contain_v there_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26._o 22._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v theol._n they_o yet_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n thence_o deduce_v amesius_n defend_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n against_o bellarmine_n introduce_v unwritten_a tradition_n say_v colligenda_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o in_o so_o many_o word_n all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o express_a speech_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la cap._n 6._o thes_n 1._o let_v doctor_n sclater_n in_o this_o be_v hear_v who_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n say_v thus_o inform_v yourselves_o 1._o where_o general_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v all_o particular_n comprise_v in_o those_o general_n intentional_o deliver_v because_o general_n comprehend_v particular_n 2._o where_o principle_n and_o cause_n be_v deliver_v there_o effect_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o principle_n 3._o where_o one_o equal_a be_v teach_v all_o of_o like_a reason_n it_o teach_v quia_fw-la parium_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la there_o be_v par_fw-fr lex_fw-la where_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n there_o be_v like_a law_n so_o take_v content_n of_o scripture_n no_o instance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a or_o but_o convenient_a faith_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n doctor_n sclater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o advantage_n from_o these_o author_n field_n it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v in_o
to_o doubt_v christian_n first_o a_o life_n in_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o divest_v the_o child_n of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o look_v upon_o that_o act_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o people_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5._o 6_o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v consume_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o do_v joshua_n circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n you_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o the_o child_n joshua_n order_v to_o be_v circumcise_v concern_v their_o conversation_n the_o parent_n be_v enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n the_o choice_n make_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o belove_a who_o have_v a_o worse_a father_n than_o josiah_n yet_o where_o be_v there_o a_o better_a son_n a_o circumcise_a man_n who_o in_o youth_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o second_o misbelief_n in_o a_o parent_n dive_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o birth-priviledge_n though_o the_o father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n we_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n for_o a_o precedent_n have_v misbelief_n in_o the_o parent_n denude_v the_o child_n of_o this_o privilege_n saint_n paul_n have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n by_o nature_n be_v before_o conversion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n such_o be_v paul_n parentage_n and_o yet_o by_o descent_n and_o offspring_n he_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o we_o say_v of_o pharisee_n be_v as_o true_a of_o sadducee_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v circumcise_a person_n and_o entitle_v their_o child_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n in_o scripture_n for_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o embody_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 22._o 23._o act_n 23._o 6._o the_o most_o strict_a of_o pharisee_n take_v they_o into_o their_o society_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o see_v the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o peter_n on_o this_o occasion_n act_v 11._o 2_o 3._o a_o man_n transmits_n not_o his_o error_n nor_o his_o vice_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o grace_n three_o ignorance_n of_o needful_a truth_n in_o a_o parent_n do_v not_o divest_v the_o child_n of_o this_o privilege_n those_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o do_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4._o 6._o that_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n isa_n 5._o a_o reverend_a brother_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v among_o his_o brethren_n singular_a in_o this_o point_n not_o baptise_v all_o bear_v in_o his_o parish_n one_o main_a one_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v not_o in_o cumberland_n and_o those_o part_n but_o in_o essex_n such_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v print_v his_o reader_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v do_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o therefore_o to_o let_v the_o truth_n pass_v unquestioned_a i_o will_v only_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v find_v the_o like_a in_o corinth_n that_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n whether_o there_o he_o may_v not_o have_v find_v the_o like_a among_o the_o illuminate_v hebrew_n be_v not_o there_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n yet_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o their_o child_n four_o illegitimation_n of_o birth_n adulterous_a copulation_n in_o the_o parent_n dive_v not_o such_o issue_n of_o this_o privilege_n david_n have_v never_o in_o that_o manner_n seek_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n his_o child_n life_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a pharez_n be_v of_o such_o a_o birth_n yet_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o israel_n than_o he_o and_o his_o family_n even_o where_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v note_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o race_n be_v magnify_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o honour_v in_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n jepthah_n indeed_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o not_o because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o share_v of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o they_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v objection_n a_o ∣_o swer_v that_o some_o person_n may_v be_v notorious_a offender_n as_o know_v atheist_n mocker_n of_o religion_n idolater_n papist_n heretic_n witch_n and_o yet_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o faith_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v plausible_a word_n to_o take_v with_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v atheist_n in_o judgement_n that_o profess_o maintain_v in_o word_n what_o david_n fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o by_o mocker_n of_o religion_n not_o those_o alone_a that_o oppose_v the_o power_n but_o with_o lucian_n all_o notion_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o idolater_n those_o that_o profess_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o worship_v not_o at_o all_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o reverend_a master_n rutherford_n who_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o a_o atheist_n in_o life_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v paul_n express_o for_o it_o titus_n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o apostle_n we_o see_v see_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o for_o mocker_n of_o religion_n peter_n do_v not_o foretell_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 3._o for_o idolater_n if_o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n than_o a_o christian_a how_o high_a be_v those_o in_o idolatry_n mention_v psal_n 106._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o in_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 45._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a a_o brother_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o where_o man_n escape_v death_n by_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v rev_n 9_o 20._o for_o papist_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n for_o heretic_n as_o false_a prophet_n be_v
of_o of_o god_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n aught_o to_o have_v such_o firmness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o be_v overthrow_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o true_o this_o faith_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n much_o read_n but_o little_a faith_n be_v very_o scepticall_a and_o deal_v in_o divinity_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o philosophy_n videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o great_a believer_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o socinian_n faith_n a_o arminian_n faith_n a_o popish_a faith_n as_o often_o as_o any_o plausible_a argument_n or_o carnal_a interest_n interpose_v 2._o with_o this_o knowledge_n labour_n much_o after_o casuisticall_a divinity_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o tempt_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o guide_v the_o afflict_a in_o soul_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v indeed_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o deal_n of_o casuisticall_a divinity_n in_o large_a voluminous_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n calculate_v according_a to_o their_o meridians_fw-la of_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o among_o we_o protestant_n our_o controversall_a book_n be_v far_o more_o than_o our_o casuisticall_a yet_o remember_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a and_o therefore_o require_v a_o spiritual_a skilful_a physician_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o your_o office_n and_o therefore_o look_v after_o that_o ars_fw-la cordis_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o liberal_a art_n that_o will_v set_v we_o free_a 3._o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n must_v regard_v the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o finis_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o ministri_fw-la must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n &_o christ_n to_o dethrone_v satan_n to_o bring_v many_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o a_o man_n aim_n at_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n then_o this_o he_o can_v never_o comfortable_o discharge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o earthly_a profit_n for_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n these_o will_v be_v like_o the_o gravel_n that_o will_v present_o stop_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o passage_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o may_v much_o lament_v our_o entrance_n in_o to_o this_o work_n how_o many_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profession_n to_o live_v upon_o by_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o need_n but_o if_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n outward_a maintenance_n may_v be_v a_o secondary_a end_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a still_o then_o a_o we_o thy_o soul_n with_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o office_n that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o body_n or_o man_n estate_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thou_o be_v theology_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la its_o concern_v god_n objective_o it_o be_v from_o god_n effective_o it_o be_v to_o god_n final_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v as_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o all_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o scripture-way_n avoid_v those_o two_o rock_n media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a multiplicity_n of_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o any_o shape_n dispute_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o lawful_a this_o the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o one_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o who_o doubt_v about_o something_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whether_o lawful_a or_o no_o aude_n say_v he_o &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la jansen_n st._n august_n lib._n proaem_o pag._n 9_o be_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a now_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v great_o see_v in_o a_o obediential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n embrace_v error_n after_o error_n but_o because_o they_o leave_v faith_n and_o attend_v to_o reason_n they_o think_v we_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o disputation_n and_o scientifical_a demonstration_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v philosopher_n not_o by_o a_o single_a and_o plain_a captivate_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n not_o christian_n reason_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nazianzens_n emblem_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la by_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o scholar_n to_o bring_v inaudita_fw-la &_o invisa_fw-la strange_a and_o unheard_a thing_n unto_o our_o people_n especial_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v these_o three_o rock_n first_o that_o while_o they_o avoid_v a_o popish_a blind_a obedience_n to_o man_n examine_v thing_n by_o scripture_n they_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a that_o of_o durand_n be_v true_a whosoever_o forsake_v reason_n because_o of_o humane_a authority_n incidit_fw-la in_o insipientiam_fw-la bestialem_fw-la make_v himself_o like_o a_o beast_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o despise_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n though_o he_o must_v try_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v always_o try_v but_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o this_o liberty_n and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o discern_v which_o god_n allow_v every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o decisive_a ministerial_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n second_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a handle_n of_o thing_n as_o not_o be_v addict_v unto_o party_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v a_o party_n of_o thyself_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o proent_n pretend_v they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o sect_n but_o choose_v the_o best_a art_n of_o all_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o sect_n while_o they_o condemn_v all_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o new_a word_n or_o thou_o do_v digest_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a method_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n leave_v that_o simplicity_n and_o scripture-dependance_n they_o once_o have_v have_v corrupt_v their_o ministerial_a office_n instead_o of_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o five_o to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a office_n there_o be_v require_v a_o excellent_a compound_n of_o many_o choice_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o a_o minister_n qualification_n be_v like_o that_o ointment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n only_o there_o must_v be_v love_n and_o compassion_n to_o people_n soul_n which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o paul_n compare_v himself_o sometime_o to_o a_o father_n sometime_o to_o a_o mother_n sometime_o to_o a_o nurse_n because_o of_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v zeal_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la mille_fw-la mortes_fw-la paratus_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n endure_v hardship_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n else_o love_n and_o power_n will_v make_v we_o like_o samson_n without_o eye_n there_o must_v be_v salt_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n oportet_fw-la pastor_n sit_fw-la totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la a_o pastor_n must_v be_v a_o argus_n full_a of_o eye_n again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavemly_a heart_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o see_v for_o other_o must_v not_o have_v dust_n fall_v into_o it_o austin_n make_v a_o heretic_n to_o have_v some_o carnal_a profit_n or_o
servandae_fw-la anathema_n fit_a sess_z sept._n canon_n sex_n sex_n baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la debtor_n â—it_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la implendae_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la dici_fw-la liberum_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la servanda_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injustum_fw-la nec_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la lex_fw-la abrogata_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la fit_a quidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la pendeat_fw-la justificatio_fw-la aut_fw-la salus_fw-la ab_fw-la impletione_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la continendo_fw-la foenetur_fw-la nam_fw-la omninò_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la diligitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la intima_fw-la &_o sincera_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la affectione_n occupatur_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placere_fw-la student_n ac_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la perficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la cuncta_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la seniter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tristi_fw-la animo_fw-la sed_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la &_o hilariter_fw-la dolens_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la alliis_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la admittatur_fw-la contrium_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la jansenii_n harmon_n c._n 81._o the_o law_n a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o strength_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o call_v for_o perfection_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n sol._n our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitia_fw-la esse_fw-la deprebendiâ—ur_fw-la si_fw-la divinitus_fw-la districtè_fw-la judicatur_fw-la gâ—egor_n moral_a lib._n 21._o cap._n 15._o nostra_fw-la fiqua_fw-la est_fw-la humilis_fw-la justitia_fw-la rectâ—_n forsitan_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la meliores_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la veraciter_fw-la quam_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ajebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pannus_fw-la meâ—stâ—utae_fw-la mâ—lieâ—is_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la enim_fw-la pura_fw-la justitia_fw-la ubi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la culpâ—_n deesse_fw-la bern._n in_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esajae_fw-la pâ—ophetae_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o acccept_v sincerity_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n define_v where_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o covenant-people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v and_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n reason_n prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o all_o age_n age_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o age_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v heb._n 9_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o age_n at_o his_o second_o come_v see_v gomarus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 530._o reason_n evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o establish_a ministry_n ministry_n anglia_fw-it bis_fw-la 4._o annis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la colluâ—ies_fw-la &_o lerna_n omnium_fw-la errotum_fw-la &_o sectarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la tam_fw-la parvo_fw-la spaâ—io_fw-la tot_fw-la manstrosas_fw-la haereses_fw-la protulit_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la referunt_fw-la theoâ—_n cestrens_n in_o attestatione_n sua_fw-la excusa_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 648._o objection_n against_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n answer_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o vindicate_v jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o vindicate_v vindicate_v quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la hinc_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la abolendae_fw-la exterrae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la acsi_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la regno_fw-la esset_fw-la superuacua_fw-la facilè_fw-la corum_fw-la insania_fw-la rejellâ—tur_fw-la haec_fw-la corum_fw-la est_fw-la objectio_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cuique_fw-la proximum_fw-la suum_fw-la docere_fw-la sacessat_fw-la igâ—tur_fw-la externum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la internae_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirationi_fw-la detur_fw-la locus_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeterâ—unt_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la animadversione_n dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la propheta_fw-la negat_fw-la quin_fw-la docturi_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbâ—â—_n non_fw-la doccbunt_fw-la dicendo_fw-la cognosce_fw-la dominum_fw-la acsi_fw-la diceret_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la occupabit_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la igneratia_fw-la qualis_fw-la antehac_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciant_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la scimus_fw-la autem_fw-la duplicem_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la usum_fw-la primò_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitus_fw-la rade_n sunt_fw-la a_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la incipiant_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la initiati_fw-la majores_fw-la faciant_fw-la progressus_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la quam_fw-la â—u_n vivunt_fw-la proficiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la minem_fw-la usquo_fw-la adeò_fw-la satere_fw-la qaiu_fw-la â—oceri_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la utpar_v non_fw-la postremae_fw-la sapieriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sit_fw-la docilitas_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la proficiendi_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la si_fw-la velimus_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ptulus_n ostendit_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—â—es_fw-la cap._n 4._o 11._o constituit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la apparet_fw-la nihil_fw-la minùs_fw-la prophetae_fw-la venisse_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la spoliari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tam_fw-la necessario_fw-la bono_fw-mi university_n of_o necessary_a use_n sol._n self-consecration_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n unwarrantable_a a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n must_v be_v expect_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a or_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o immediate_a call_n be_v by_o vision_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a call_n be_v by_o ordination_n ordination_n describe_v and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o explain_v man_n in_o ministerial_a function_n be_v to_o act_v in_o it_o this_o ordination_n be_v of_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n these_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o examination_n or_o trial_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v the_o danger_n of_o sever_a the_o promise_n from_o the_o duty_n whole_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o all_o of_o his_o gift_n embrace_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o wicked_a make_v good_a only_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a the_o evil_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o bring_v national_a plague_n it_o bring_v evil_a to_o eternity_n no_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a testae_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o method_n follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n agreement_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o six_o particular_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o substance_n one_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n comparative_a to_o heathen_n in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n comparative_a to_o christians_n moses_n deliver_v a_o covenant_n from_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n mâ—ses_n deliver_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o israel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o moses_n his_o administration_n command_v be_v frequent_a and_o full_a spiritual_a promise_n be_v rare_a and_o more_o obscure_a there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n many_o phrase_n in_o use_n under_o the_o old_a covenant-administration_n seem_o hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o scripture_n use_v hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o moses_n deliver_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o israel_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o first_o imaginary_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promissionem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la protectionis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la &_o